Book Title: Tattvabhagana
Author(s): Mahavir Prasad Jain
Publisher: Bishambardas Mahavir Prasad Jain Saraf
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090489/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA (vahata sAmAyika pATha) anvayArtha, vistRta TokA va chanda sahita TokAkAra zrI bra0 zotala prasAda jI sampAdana : mahAvIra prasAda jaina sarrApha 1325 cAMdanIcauka, dillo prakAzaka: vizambara dAsa mahAvIra prasAda jaina sarrApha 1325, cAMdanI cauka, dillI-6 tattoSa vRtti 24-2-1962 phAguna vado 7 ci. saM. 2048 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA sampratyasti ne kevalI kila kalo trailokya car3AmaNistavAcaH paramAsate'tra bharatakSetre jagadyotikA / sadalatryadhAriNo yati varAsteSAM samAlambanaM, tatpUjA jinavAcipujana mataH sAkSAjjitaH pUjitaH / / ||pdmnndii paM0 // vasaMmAna kalikAla meM tIna loka ke pUjya kevalI bhagavAna jo rAga-dveSa se rahita dhyAna meM lIna, samasta padArthoM ke jJAtA aura karmamala rahita hai, jovoM ko saMsAra pAra utArane meM nimitta haiM isa bharatakSetra meM sAkSAt nahIM haiM tathApi samasta bharatakSetra meM jagatprakAzinI kevalI bhagavAna kI vANI maujUda hai tathA usa vANI ke AdhAra stambha zreSTha ratnatradhArI muni bhI haiM jo samasta viSayoM, AzAoM aura Arambha se rahita hote haiM, sadaiva dhyAna adhyayana meM rahate haiM, jina bhagavAna kI AjJA meM calane vAle haiM sacce guru haiM isIlie una muniyoM kI pUjana to sarasvatI kA pUjana hai tathA sarasvatI kA pUjana sAkSAt kevalI bhagavAn kA tIrthakara deva dvArA pratyakSa dekhI gaI, divyadhvani meM prasphaTita tathA gaNadhara dvArA gunthita vaha mahAn AcAryoM dvArA prasArita jinavANI ko rakSA ho isI uddezya se bizambara dAsa mahAvIra prasAda jaina sarrApha 1325, cAMdanI cauka, dehalI-6 ne sva0 pUjya lA0 bizambara dAsa jI bana, zrImatI kesara devI jaina, zrImatI sundarI devI jaina, zrImatI jaino devI jaina evaM zrImatI vimalA devI jaina kI puNya smati meM pharavarI 1992 meM zrI amitagati AcAryakRta tattvabhAvanA prantha prakAra zita kraayaa| . .. Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( iv ) aba pharavarI 1992 meM zrI amitagati AcArya vicita 'tattvabhAvA' vaha mAyika pAsa makAlata kara rahe haiM tAki svAdhyAya premo bandhu Atma kalyANa kara skeN| ___ mAlavA prAnta ke rAjA muMja ke guru AcArya mAdhava sena ke ziSya A. nemI saina ke parama ziSya zrI 108 AcArya amitagati ne 'tattvabhAvanA' arthAta vahada sAmAyika pATha 120 zlokoM meM racA aura choTA sAmAyika pATha arthAt bhAvanA dvitrizikA 32 zlokoM meM rcii| Apa 11vIM zatAbdI ke mahAna vidvAm kavi evaM vItarAgI saMta the| Apake race hue 7 graMtha prApta haiN| 1. subhASita ratnasaMdoha vi. saM. 1050; 2. dharma parIkSA vi. saM. 1070, 3. paMcasaMgraha vi. saM. 1073 meM race the; 4. upAsakAcAra, 5. ArAdhanA, 6. sAmAjika paya, 7. bhAvanA ki trizikA evaM tattvabhAvanA / prastuta graMtha 'tattvabhAvanA' vairAgya aura AtmajJAna kA bhaMDAra hai| isakA hindI padyAnuvAda evaM TokA bra* zItalaprasAda jI ne 4-10-1928 asoja badI 5 guruvAra vIra saM. 2454 vi. saM. 1985 meM rohataka cAturmAsa meM kI thii| Apake likhe evaM anuvAda kiye lagabhaga 100 graMtha haiN| sabhI sArabhUta evaM AdhyAtmika haiN| ba0 jI kA janma vi. saM. 1945 meM huA thaa| Apa 32 varSa kI Ayu meM gRha tyAga kara jinavANI kA pracAra-prasAra antima samaya taka karate rhe| prathama bAra yaha graMtha zrI mUlacaMda kizanacaMda kApar3iyA ne sUrata se prakAzita karAyA thaa| dvitIya vati AcArya dezabhUSaNa jo ne janavarI 1973 meM dillI se prakAzita kraaii| graMtharAja aprApya hone kI vajaha se tRtIya vRtti prakASita kI jA rahI hai| jo agaNita saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chuTAkara bananta sukha svarUpa Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'mokSa meM le jAkara rakkhe, paramAnandamaya sukha kA rasAsvAdana karAve vo hI vAstavika dharma hai| ahiMsA, aparigraha aura bane kAnta jaina saMskRti ko mala AtmA hai| yahI jinavANI kA sAra bhI hai| bhagavAna jinendra deva ne samya jJAna aura samyakcAritra kA mUla kAraNa samyagdarzana ko hI kahA hai vo hI mokSa mahala kI prathama sIr3hI hai dharma kA bIca hai| pAMcoM indriyoM kA damana sivAya samyagjJAna ke dUsare se nahIM ho sakatA hai| prAya: Aja ke AdhyAtmika vaktA, ekAntavAdI evaM nizcayAbhAsI ye bhUla jAte haiM ki samyakacAritra ke binA samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna mokSa prApta karane meM asamartha haiN| "jAmata zadropayoga pAvata nAhIM manoga, tAvata hI karana yoga kahI pUNya krnii|" dhUpa se chAMva meM baiThanA sukhada hai / prata, upavAsa, vyavahAra, cAritra pAlana kara naraka nigoda se bacanA zreSTha hai| mujhe tatvajJAna hai samasta ina kriyAsoM ko chor3akara mAtra adhyAtma kA Upara se guNagAna karegA to idhara kA rahegA nA udhara kA aura anantoM sAgara duHkha uThAnA par3egA |samasta zubha kriyAe~ to chor3ane yogya haiM hI nahIM kintu unheM dharma mAnanA galata hai| zuddhopayoga kI avasthA meM svataH chUTa jAtI haiM chor3anA nahIM par3atA hai| samyagdarzana rUpI hAra ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, jJAnarUpI kuNDaloM ko apane donoM kAnoM meM pahanakara aura cArizrarUpI mukuTa ko apane mastaka para dhAraNa karanA caahie| ye tInoM ratna ho mokSarUpI lakSmI ko vaza karane meM kAraNa hai / vyavahAra ratnabhaya bhI nizcaya ratnatraya kI prApti meM mukhya nimitta hai parantu jaba taka citta meM bAhya kriyAoM kI cintA kA samAveza rahegA taba taka kabhI bhI ratnatraya kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| yaha viSayakaSAya rAgAdi bhAvoM se rahita hai, mokA pradAna karane vAlA hai / ye dhyAna ke dvArA jAnA hai vota rAgI muniyoM ke hI hotA hai Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAgiyoM ke nhiiN| apanI nijI AtmA hI tIna loka kA nAma hai ananta avinAzI guNoM kA samudra hai| dhyAna mArga se usakA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai evaM jisa prakAra samasta kamoM se rahita siddhoM kA svarUpa zuddha hai usI prakAra hamArI AtmA bhI dravyadRSTi se zuddha hai isa prakAra apane antaraMga paramAtmAmeM jo zraddhAna honA hai vaha nizcaya samyagdarzana hai| utkRSTa mAtmA hI jJAna hai, jo svasaMvedana svarUpa AtmA kA jJAna karanA hai vaho nizcaya samyagjJAna hai / yaha nijAtmA samyakcAritra svarUpa hai / antaraMga meM dhyAna ke dvArA jo svayaM apanA AcaraNa karanA hai vahI nizcaya cAritra hai| " para dravyana leM bhinna Apa meM ruci samyakta bhalA hai, amarUpa ko jAnapanI saH samyakajJAna kalA hai| Apa rUpa meM lona rahe thira samyakacAritra soii|" aisA dhyAna vItarAgI muniyoM ke ho mukhya rUpa se sambhava hai / mAtra AtmA AtmA kahakara parigraha ke saMcaya meM lipta rahane bAloM ke nhiiN| jo jJAnI caitanya svarUpa utkRSTa AtmA-paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate haiM unake dhyAnarUpI agni se anante karma piMDa dekhate-2 bhasma ho jAte haiN| anAdi kAla se yaha jova cAra gatiyoM aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM janma maraNa ke duHkhoM ko uThA rahA hai lekina isake duHkhoM kA anta nahIM aayaa| sabhI jova sukha cAhate haiM lekina sukha kA upAya koI nahIM karanA cAhatA / anantoM sAgara nigoda meM rahakara mAtra do hajAra sAgara kucha adhika ke lie basa paryAya prApta hotI hai jisameM 16 bhava puruSa, 16 bhava strI evaM 16 bhava napuMsaka paryAya ke prApta hote haiM yadi isa meM aSTa karmoM kA vinAza karake mokSa kI prApti nahIM kI to phira anantoM sAgara taka nigoda meM jAnA par3atA hai| ___ "yaha mAnuSa paryAya sukula suniyo jinavANI" aisA saba mukha prApta karake bhI bhaviSyata ke anantoM bhavoM kA nAza isA paryAya Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM karane kA bhAva lekara kaba maiM nigraMtha muni banaM samAdhi maraNa karU, aisA bhAva na AyA to janma nirarthaka hogaa| nAdhakoM ke aSTa mUla dhAraNa karake, deva darzana, zrI jI kA prakSAla, pUjA pATha, jApa, svAdhyAya, sAmAdhika, vrata, upavAsa, tIrthayAtrA, dAna, muni samAgama, prANomAtra para karuNA kA bhAva aisA karate huve nimna kAryoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| sapta dhyasana-madya, mAMsa, madha, aNDA, jimIkAda, rAtri bhojana, 22 abhakSya, cAMdI va sone kA varka, hoTala meM jAnA vahAM jAkara khAnA, rAtri ko zAdI meM bhAga, rAdhiko zAdI kA pAnI anachanA pAnI pInA, pAMca pApa ityAdi / nirastara mahAvratI banane kI bhAvanA rakkhe aura anta meM samatA bhAvapUrvaka samAdhimaraNa karUM aisI bhAvanA hamezA bhaave| ____ maiM kisI kA bhalA burA kara sakatA hai yA koI merA kara degA aisA kartRtva bhAva na lAve | koI devatA merA bhalA burA kara sakatA hai, maiM kuTumba kA pAlana karatA hUM, cetana strI, putra kuTumbI acetana dhana, makAna, parigraha se rAga dveSa moha ghaTAye, mithyAtva kA sarvathA tyAga kare-trikAlI dhruva ajara amara AtmA ekAko hai apanI hai bAkI samasta padArya, merA zarIra bhI para hai aisA dRDha vizvAsa lAkara ahaMkAra mamakAra kA tyAga kre| "jIva judA pudgala jadA, yAhI tatva ko sAra | saba granthoM meM 'par3ha lojie, hai yAhI ko vistAra / " "lAkha karor3a granthana ko sAra, bheda jJAna aura dayA vicaar|" jaba zarora bhI mujhase bhinna hai to phira bAkI sabhI padArtha to sAkSAt bhinna dikha hI rahe haiM / isa jagata kA banAne vAlA, pAlana hArA, vinAza karane vAlA koI Izvara nahIM hai / jagata anAdi nidhana hai / apane svayaM ke kile karmoM ke anusAra jovoM ko sukha-duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| ina sabhI bAtoM kA varNana amitagati AcArya ne bahuta hI sundara Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( viii) rUpa meM kiyA hai| mokSa prApti kA sarala upAya dhyAna kA vizeSa varNana isameM likhA hai| "nija ko nija meM jAna, para ko para meM mAna / terA Atama hai paramAtama, aura sabhI para mAna / " karmoM kI zikSA kA gAna mAyAdhi, ekAkIpana, nisaMgatA, AtmA ke sanmukha honA, AtmA meM ramaNatA yA brahmA carya, sva meM ramaNa yA svAdhyAya, sAmpabhAva, siddhi, svAtmopalabdhi, AtmalInatA, citta ko sthiratA, sAmAyika, dhyAna ityAdi sabhI paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| mahAvatI ke lie to inako vizeSa pramukhatA hai ho kiMtu zrAvakoM kA bho 2 yA 3 bAra avazya karane ko kahA hai tAki Age jAkara saralatA se Atma kalyANa kara sakeM / karmoM kI nirjarA hokara mokSa prApti kA ye hI upAya hai| sAmAyika meM prANI mAtra se doSoM ko kSamA mAMgakara, kSamA karake, acala Asana, samaya kI pAbandI, rAga dveSa mAha kA tyAga karake saMkalpa-vikalpa ko chor3akara zarIra ko par3oso samajha kara andara jo caitanya svarUpa jJAtA dRSTA paramAtmA virAjamAna hai arthAt zarIrarUpI devAlaya meM jo merA mAtmA bhagavAna svarUpa hai usako sabase ekAkI anubhava karanA hai vo dekhane dikhAne kI coja nahIM, atIndriya hai, sirpha anubhavagamya hai aura anubhava bhI para se virakta huve binA nahIM hogaa| kucha bhI kAma karate hue, pratyeka kriyA ko hamArI koI andara anubhava kara rahA hai vo hI merA paramAtama svarUpa AtmA hai| seTha ke yahAM lAkhoM karor3oM kA vyApAra karatA huA munoma usa dhana kI lAbha-hAni se virakta hai / lar3akI kI sagAI pakkI hone para lar3akI bhI mAM-bApa ke ghara ko para mAnane lagatI hai| isI prakAra jJAnIjana zarIra se bho biragata rahate haiN| kahate haiM saMsAra meM zaraNa nhiiN| vo paryAya ko apekSA hai| yadhipaMcaparameSTho kI zaraNa lekara apanI bAramA kA gharuNa liyA . Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAve to anAdi kA janma maraNa kA roga miTa jAve / "zudhArama aura paMcaguru jaga meM zaraNA do|" jitane bhI siddha hue haiM, ho sahe haiM aura hoMge, isI upAya se hue haiN| samyagdarzana kI prApti cAroM gatiyoM meM ho sakatI hai kiMtu saMyama dhAraNa mAtra manuSya paryAya meM hI ho sakatA hai mata: saMyama mukhya hai / sarvArtha siddhi ke deva bhI jo nirantara 33 sAgara taka utkRSTa dhArmika carcA meM ho lage rahate haiM saMyama dhAraNa nahIM karane ke kAraNa mokSa prApta nahIM kara pAte socate haiM kaba manuSya paryAya pAveM, munivrata dhAraNa karake tapa dvArA dhyAnAgni meM karmoM ko vinaSTa karake mokSa lakSmI kI prApti kreN| pAnaMda mani ne paramArthavizati meM AtbhadhyAna Atmatatva meM ekAgra hone kI bhAvanA batAI hai deva tatpratimA guru muni jana zAstrAdi manya mahe / sarva bhaktiparA vayaM vyavahRto mArga sthitA nizcayAt // asmAkaM punarekatAzca yaNato vyaktIbhavazcid guNasphArI bhrUtamati prabaMdha mahasAmAtmaiva tatvaM param // 13 // jaba hama vyavahAra mArga meM calate haiM taba hama zrI jinendra deva chanako pratimA, jinaguru va sAdhujana tathA zAstrAdi sabakI bhakti karate haiM parantu hama jaba nizcayamArga meM jAte haiM taba pragaTa caitanya guNa se jhalakatI huI bhedavijJAna kI jyoti jala jAtI hai usa samaya hama eka bhAva meM laya ho jAte haiM taba hamako utkRSTa tatva eka mAtmA ho anubhava meM AtA hai arthAt jahA~ zuddha AtmA ke sivAya anya kucha anumava meM na Ave vahI nirmala AtmadhyAna hai| jinake bhItara jJAna agni bar3hatI samyakta ko pavana se / iMdhana karma jalAya, doSa mana saba kara dUra nija ramaNa se 5 samyaktva jJAnavRttatraya mamadhamate jJAna mAtreNa muuddhaa| . "lapitvA janmadurga nirUpamitaM sukhA ye yiyAsaMti siddhi 1. / Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ te zivoSanti nUnaM nijapuramudhi bAhayugmena torvA / kalpAMtodbhUtavAtA bhitajala gharAsAra korNAntarAlam ||6|| mokSa kA upAya ratnatraya kI ekatA hai / mArga ko jAna lene mAtra se hI kArya ko siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| jo aisA mAnate haiM ki hamane AtmA ko pahacAna liyA hai aba hameM kucha bhI cAritra pAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hama cAhe pApa kareM yA puNya kareMhameM bandha nahIM hogA ve aise mUr3ha ho haiM jaise ve loga mUrkha haiM jo apanI bhajA se samudra pAra kara-karA, cale jAyeMge jo kalpakAla kI ghora pavana se DAMvADola hai jisameM aneka magaramaccha bhayAnaka jaMtu haiN| samyagdarzana samyaka jJAna samyakcAritra tInoM kI ekatA kI jarUrata hai| jaise vyApAra karanA hai to pahale rotiyoM ko samajhate haiM, vizvAsa lAte haiM phira jaba usa vizvAsa sahita jJAna ke anusAra udyoga gAnA hai tabIyApAra karane kA phala pA sakatA hai| mamitamati hamArAja ne subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahA haisadarzanajJAna tapodamADhyazcAritra bhAja: saphalA: samastAH / vyapazciritreNa binA bhavanti jJAttveha santazcarite yatante / / 242 samyakadarzana samyagjJAna tathA tapa va indriya damana sahita jo jIva cAritra ko pAlana karane vAle haiM ve sarva hI saphalatA kopA lete haiM kyoMki cAritra ke binA una sabakA honA vyartha hai| tInoM ko ekatA se jo bhAva paMdA hotA hai use svAnubhava kahate haiN| jahAM zraddhAna jJAna sahita AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNatA hotI hai vahIM svAnubhava yA AtmadhyAna paidA hotA hai| yahI dhyAna mokSa kA mArga hai, kamoM ko nirjarA karake mAtmA ko zada karatA hai| isalie mAtra jAnane se hI kArya banegA isa buddhi ko dUra kara zravAna va zAla sahita cAritra ko pAlanA caahie| mana ko Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAkula karane ke lie Avaka yA muni kA cAritra pAlana karanA hI cAhie mana samkadarzanarUpI naukA/samyagjJAnarUpI jala/samyakacAritra rUpI khivaiyA tabhI bhavasAgara se tiroge| vizvAsa rIti samajhanA vyApAra karanA vacana kAya mauta ke muMha meM hU~ aura merI umra kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM hai aisA socakara manuSya ko yathA sambhava japa, tapa, saMyaya, svAdhyAya, pUjA, dAnAdi kA AcaraNa karate rahanA caahie| sArAMza meM dhyAna hI mukti kA kAraNa hai ! jo zarIra indriya mana aura vacana meM Atmabaddhi/mamakAra va ahaMkAra buddhi rakhatA hai vaha bahirAtmA Atmavimukha dhyAna karane meM asamartha hai| jo zarIra va AtmA meM bheda karatA huA samyagdarzana jJAnacAritra se yukta hokara pramANa, naya aura nikSepa ke ASaya se jIvAdi nau padArthoM, sAta tatvoM, chaha dravyoM aura pAMca asti: kAyoM ke sAtha zarIra va mAtmA ke bheda ko jAnatA hai antaraMgabahiraMga parigraha rahita aisA antarAtmA hI paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM samartha hotA hai| samyagjJAnI zrIva ke moha kSobha se rahita bAhya aura abhyantara kriyAoM kA nirodha hI sAmyabhAva/samyakdhAritra hai jo mukti kA sAkSAt mArga hai| dhyAna ke cAra prakAra meM-1. bAsaMdhyAna, 2. rodadhyAna Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ donoM cAra-cAra prakAra ke haiM saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, tyAjya hai, kramazaH tithaMca gati naraka gati ko le jAne vAle haiN| 3. dharmadhyAna svarga kA kAraNa hai paramparA se mokSa kA. paMcama bhAva meM ho sakatA hai| ye AzA viSaya, vipAka vicaya, apAya viSaya, saMsthAna vicaya 4 prakAra kA hai-1. piNDastha, 2. padastha, 3. rUpastha, 4. rUpAtIta ke bheda se bhI cAra prakAra kA hai| piNDastha kI pRthvI agni jala Adi 5 dhAraNAoM evaM dhyAna kA samasta viSaya sacitra peja 312 se AcArya zrI ne bahuta hI acchA varNana kiyA hai| citroM ko dekhakara abhyAsa karane se saralatA se dhyAna mArga meM pravRtta ho sakate haiN| 4. zukladhyAna isa paMcama kAla meM nahIM hotA hai sAkSAt mukti kA kAraNa hai| sabhI sAdharmI jana isa anya rAja kA svAdhyAya kara AtmA kalyANa kareM isI zubha bhAvanA ke saap| 24-2-1912 somavAra vinIta: phAguna vadI 7 saM0 2048 jina caraNa sevaka zrI candA prabhu jo zAnakalyANaka mahAvIra prasAda jaina sarrApha evaM 1325. cAMdanI cauka zrI gugAnAgI info amarn. Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI amitagati prAcAryakRtatattvabhAvanA bar3A sAmAyika pATha / mngglaacrnn-dohaa| prarha siddhAcAryako, baMdi sAdhu guNadAya / nivAraNI vRSa caityajina, maMdira namUM sudhyAya // 1 // paramAtama sama Apako, dhyAya suguraSa ura lAya / samatAbhAva prakAzake, mAtama sukha jhalakAya // 2 // sAmAyikake bhAvako, kara prakAza nija jJAna / bhavyajIva bhI rasa piyeM, yaha upakAra pichAna // 3 // amitigatI prAcAryakRta, tastramAvanA sAra / bAlabodha bhASA karU, bhavadhi tAraNahAra // 4 // sammati vIra sudhIrako, barddhamAna mahAvIra / gautama guru kundAdiko, sumarauM liya dhari dhIra // 5 // utthAnikA-pahale hI calane meM jo hiMsA huI usakA pazcAttApa karate haiM Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA zArdUlavikrIDita chanda ekati biSIkavatprabhRtayo ye paMcadhAvasthitAH / jIvAH saMcaratA mayA dazadizazcittaprabhAvAtmanA / / te dhyastA yadi lolitA vighaTitAH saMghaTTitA moritAH / mArgAlocanamobinA jina ! tadA mithyAstu me duSkRtam // 1 // anvayArtha (jina) hai jinendra ! (cittapramAdAtmanA) prabhAda yA Alasya yA asAvadhAnatA yA kaSAya sahita cittako karake (mArgAlobana mocinA) mArga yA pathako dekhanA chor3akara (dazadiza saMcaratA) purvAdi daza dizAmoM meM calate hue (mayA) mere se (eka dvivihRSIkavatprabhRtayaH) ekendriya, dvendriya, tendriya, Adika arthAt caundriya va paMcendriya (the) jo (paMcadhA) pAMca prakAra se (jIvAH) saMsAro jova (avasthitAH) zAstra meM sthApita kiye gae haiM (te) ve jova (yadi) yadi (dhvastA:) nAza kiye gae hoM (loDhitA:) ulaTa pulaTa kiye gae hoM (vighaTitAH) alaga alaga kara diye gae hoM (saMghaTitAH) milA diye gae hoM (moTitAH) pairoM se rauMde gae hoM (tadA) to (me) merA (duSkRtam) yaha pApa (mithyA) nAza (astu) ho| bhAvArtha-sAmAyika karate samaya pichale kiye gae pApoM ko yAda karake pratikramaNa yA pazcAttApa isIlie kiyA jAtA hai ki jisameM Ageke lie usa pApa se bacA jaave| ahisAbata kI rakSAke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki cAra hAtha jamIna Age dekhakara calA jAve / munigaNa mahAvratI hote haiM ve dina ke prakAza meM prAzuka roMdo huI jamIna para hI calate haiM aura bar3I bhArI sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM ki mere dvArA koI choTA-bar3A vRkSabhI roMdA na jAve, koI choTA Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA kIr3A bhI paroMke nIce na AjAve / phira bhI sAdhana avasthA meM kisI samaya sAvadhAnI na rahane se koI jatu kadAcit perake nIce dabakara mara jAya, yA ulaTa palaTa ho jAve, athavA zarIra, jamIna, kamaMDala Adiko mulAyama poMchose poMchate hue koI jaMtu jo mile the alaga-2 kara diye jAveM, va kaI jo alaga the ve milA diye jAyeM ityAdi kAraNoMse pramAda hetu hone se hiMsA sambandhI pApakA baMdha saMbhava hai| usa pApake baMdhako chur3Ane ke lie munigaNa isa taraha vicArakara bhAvanA bhAte haiM / isa bhAvanA se, pApa karma jo baMdhacukA hai usakI sthiti meM va usake anubhAga meM kamI ho jAtI hai / zrAvakoMmeM AraMbha tyAgI AThavIM pratimAse uddiSTa tyAgI gyAravI zreNI takake zrAvaka hiMsAse vacane meM bahuta hI sAvadhAna hote haiN| ve svayaM hiMsAkAraka Arambha nahIM karate haiM, na karAte haiN| isalie ye zavaka bhI muni ke samAna kisI savArI para nahIM car3hate haiM-mArgako dekhakara calate haiN| gyArahavIM pratimA vAle ailaka muni samAna vyavahAra karate haiM; isalie rAtri ko na calate haiM na volate haiN| usase pahale ke zrAvaka ati AvazyakatA ho to dharmakAryavaza prakAza meM mArgako dekhate hue calate haiM / AThavIMse nIceke zrAvaka Arambha tyAgI nahIM hote haiN| unase hiMsA adhika ho jAtI hai| ve ArambhI hiMsA se baca nahIM sakate tathApi yathAsambhava Arambha vyartha va anAvazyaka nahIM karate / Avazyaka Arambha karate hue bhI jIbadadhA bhAvoM meM rakhate haiN| yathAsambhava jIvaghAta bacAte haiN| yuddha meM sAmanA karane vAleko ho prahAra karate haiN| bhAgate hueko, zaraNa meM Ae hueko, dhAyalako, strIko, bAlakako nahIM satAte haiN| khetI meM bhI jAna bUjhakara kisIko nahIM mArate haiM / vyApArameM bhI pazuoM para adhika bhAra lAdakara kaSTa nahIM dete haiN| savArI para calate hue adhikatara rauMde hue Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4] tattvabhAvanA mArga para savArIko le jAte haiN| paidala calate hue apanI AMkhoMse dekhakara calate haiM / tobhI AraMbhI dhAvakase buhArI dete hue, gharake kAma karate hue, mAla uThAte dharate hue, makAnAdi banavAte hue bahuta adhika jIvahiMsA ho jAtI hai| yahAM isa zloka meM mAtra calate samaya jo hiMsA hotI hai usIkI mukhyatA hai / hiMsAse lage hue pApa-rasako ghaTAnekA vicAra aise zrAvakabhI karate haiM jisase Ageke lie unake vyavahArameM AMdhaka sAvadhAnA ho jaave| jI mAnava kisI karmako chor3a nahIM sakatA hai paraMtu niraMtara vicAratA hai ki yaha karma chor3a dene yogya hai vaha kabhI na kabhI chor3abhI degA va use kama karatA jAyagA, isalie hisA tyAgakI bhAvanA haraeka muni va zrAvakako karanA ucita hai| yaha pATha sarva hI prakArake dharmAtmA muni, ApikA, zrAvaka va zrAvikA dvArA manana karane yogya hai / hiMsA huI ho to usanara pazcAttApa ahiMsA pAlanameM sAvadhAna karane vAlA hotA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra chanda gotA he zrI jinendra ! pramAva citta ho mArga ko dekhe vinaa| daza viza bhramaNa karate virAdhe paMca vidha aMtU dhnaa| jo eka dvai vaya Adi indriya dalamale chinamina kiye| ulaTe tathA palaTe milAe, pApa mithyA hoMya ye // 1 // utthAnikA-hamArA samaya zubha kAryoM meM bIte aisI bhAvanA karate haiM Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA arhaktiparAyaNasya vizadaM janaM vco'bhysyto| nijihvasya parApavAdavadane zaktasya satkItane / / cAritrodyatacetasaH kSapayataH kopAdividveSiNaH / devAdhyAtmasamAhitasya sakalAH sAryatu me vAsarAH // 2 // anvayArtha (deva) he jinendradeva (me; mere (sakalAH) sarva (vAsarA:) divama (ahaMdabhaktiparAyaNas) annako bhakti ko lInanAmeM (vizada) nirmala (jaina co) jinavANIke (abhya spana:) abhyAsa karane meM, (parApavAdavacane) dUsaroM ko nindA kahane meM (nirjihvasya) jihvA rahita rahane meM arthAt dUmoM kI nindA na karane meM (satkIrtane) saMta turuSoM ke guNoM ke varNana meM (zaktasya) apanI zakti lagAne meM (cAritrodyattacetasaH) cAritra ke lie udyamI citta rakhane meM (kopAdividveSiNaH) krodha Adi zatruoM ko (kSapayataH) kSaya karane meM tathA (adhyAtmasamAhitastha) AtmA ke bhIla ra bhale prakAra lIna hone meM (sayatu) bote| bhAvArtha- yahAM mokSArthI sukha zAMtiko cAhatA huA va svAdhInatA ke manohara vana meM ramane ko utkaMThA karatA huA, sukha zAMti va svAdhInatA ke nimitta kAryoM meM nitya lage rahane kI bhAvanA karatA hai / sAdhaka ziSya kA prayojana apane bhAvoM meM se krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke mana ko kama karake zAMti, kSamA, varAra, Atmamanana, AtmAnubhava Adi zubha tathA zuddha bhAvoM ko prApta karanA hai| isa matalaba ko dhyAna meM lekara jina ko saMgati karane se va jisa kriyA ke karane se vaha matalaba miDa ho usameM apane mana ko jor3atA hai| aura jinakI saMgati se va jisa kriyA se krodhAdi kapAna car3he va saMsAra se moha adhika ho Abe unase Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA bacatA hai| janadharma ke sevana kA yahI prayojana hai| yaha dharma sukhazAMtimaya hai tathA sukhazAMti ko dene vAlA hai| isa dharma meM vahI deva pUjane yogya hai jo sarvajJa, vItarAga va Ananda-yI hai| vahIM zAstra mAnane yogya hai jisameM sukhazAMti pAne kA upAya yathArtha batAyA ho| vahIM guru vandane yogya hai jo AtmajJAno, bairAgI va sukha zAMti kA bhogane vAlA hai| vahI manana va dhyAna kAryakArI hai jo sukha va zAMti pradAna kre| isalie sAdhaka ne nIce likhe kAryoM meM lage rahane kI bhAvanA kI hai| (1) zrI arhata ko bhakti va pUjA va guNoM kA smaraNa; kyoMki yaha bhakti avazya pariNAmoM ko zAMta kara detI hai| (2) jinavANI kA par3hanA; kyoMki isase ajJAna aura azAMti miTatI hai| (3) dUsaroM ko nindA na karanA; kyoMki jisakI Adata paranindA kI par3a jAtI hai vaha dUsaroM ke avaguNoM ko DhUMDhA karatA hai| usakA upayoga apanI unnati meM dRr3ha nahIM hotA hai va vaha svayaM auguNa vAlA hA jAtA hai| (4) dharmAtmAoM ke guNoM kA varNana; kyoMki aise guNoM ke kathana se mana una guNoM ke lAbha meM utsAhI ho jAtA hai / (5) cAritra ke lie utsAhI honA va udyama karanA; kyoMki rAgadveSa ke haTAne kA upAya muni va dhAvaka kA cAritra pAlanA hai| bhItarI cAritra AtmasvarUpa meM lInatA hai, usakA nimitta sAdhaka vyavahAra meM mahAvata va aNuvrata kA pAlana hai| (6) krodhAdi zatruoM ko nAza karanA / vAstava meM jitanA inakA abhAva hogA utanA apanA AtmA kA svabhAva prakAzamAna hogaa| (7) mAtma svarUpa meM lInatA yA anubhava; kyoMki yahI svAtmAnubhava vAstava meM sukhazAMti ko sAkSAt denevAlA hai / jo mAnava sacce dila se ina sAtoM bAtoM ko cAhatA hai, inake sAdhanake lie upAya kriyA Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA karatA hai vahI sukha zAMti ko pAtA haA mokSamArga para calane ghAlA hai / jaina maMdiroM meM jo nitya pUjA ke pIche zAMtipATha par3hA jAtA hai usameM bhI isI taraha kI bhAvanA batAI hai / jaise zAstrAbhyAso jinapavanutiH saMgatiH sarvavAdhyaH / sadavRttAnAM guNagaNakathA doSavAde maunam // sarvasyApi priyahitabacI bhAvanA caasmtttve| sampadyantAM mama bhava bhave yAvadete'pavargaH / / bhAvArtha-jaba taka mokSa na ho taba taka bhava meM itanI bAteM prApta hoM (1) zAstra paThana (2) jina bhakti (3) sat puruSoM kI saMgati (4) sucAritra bAloMke guNoM kI kathA (5) paraniMdA na karanA (6) sabase pyAre mIThe vacana bolanA (7) Atmatatva meM vicAra rahanA . jahAM taka Atmatattva bhale prakAra na jAgrata ho vahA~ taka vyavahAra dharma meM devazAstra gurukA ArAdhana karate hI rahanA cAhie / zrIpadmanaMdi muni paramArthavizati meM isa taraha kahate haiM vevaM tatpratimAM guruM munijanaM zAstrAvi manyAmahe / sarva bhaktiparA ayaM vyavahatau mArge sthitA nizcayAt // asmAkaM punarekatAzrayaNato vyktiimycidgunnaaH| sphArobhUtamatiprabaMdhamahatAmAtmaiva tattvaM param // bhAvArtha-hama vyavahAra dharma meM calate hue atyanta bhaktirvata hoM jinendra deva ko, unakI mUrtiko, munIzvarako va zAstra Adi sarva ko mAnate haiM arthAt ina sabakI sevA kiyA karate haiN| parantu jaba hA ratnatraya kI ekatA arthAt samatAbhAva kA Azraya kareMge aura hamAre bhItara caitanya tattva prakaTa hokara buddhi vizAla ho Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8] tattvabhAvanA jAyago taba hamAre lie nizcaya se eka Atmatatva ho deva, muru yA zAstra ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra sAdhaka ko vyavahAra dharma kI bhASanA nizcayadharma ke lAbha ke lie karate rahanA caahie| mUla ilokAnusAra gItA chanda he deva ! zrI jina bhakti karate ana ca abhyAsate / nindA na karate anyajana kI sAdhu guNa suprakAzate / / cAritra citameM cAhate krodhAdi zatra nivaarte| bIte divasa mere sabhI adhyAtma anubhava dhArate ||shaa utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki mere caritra meM jo doSa lage hoM ve vyartha ho AlasyAkulitena muddhamanasA snmaargnirnnaashinaa| lomakrodhamavapramAzmadanadveSAvivigyAtmanA / / yaddevAcaritaM viruddhamadhiyA caaritrshuddhmeyaa| mithyA duSkRtamastu bho jinapate ! tattvatprasAdena me // 3 // anvayArtha - (deva) he bhagabana (AlasyAkulatena) Alasyase bharakara va (maTamanasA) mana meM viveka ko chor3akara mUrkhatA dhAra ke (sanmArganirNAzinA) mokSamArga ko virAdhanA karate hue (lobhakrodhamadapramAdamadanadveSAdidigdhAtmanA) va apane AramAko krodha, lobha, mAna, asAvadhAno, kAmabhAva, deSa Adi se lipta karake (mayA) mujha (adhivA) nirbuddhi ke dvArA (yat) jo kucha (cAritrazuddhaH) cAritrako zuddhatAse (viruddham } viparIta (Aca. ritaM) AcaraNa kiyA gayA ho (bho jinapate !) he jinendra bhagabAna ! (svatprasAdena) Apake prasAda se (tat) vaha (me) merA (duSkRtam ) duSkRta yA pApa yA doSa (mithyA) nAza (astu) ho / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA . bhAvArtha---yahAM para bhI pratikramaNa kA bhAva jhalakAyA gayA hai / jahA~ taka kaSAyoM kA abhAva na ho arthAt vItarAgI na ho jAve vahAM taka bASAyoM kA jora kabhI kama va kabhI adhika hotA rahatA hai| jisa samaya pariNAma meM kaSAya maMda hotI hai taba hI bhAvoM meM zAMti, viveka, buddhimAnI jhalakatI hai| taba vaha mAnava muni ho yA zvAvaka apane dhAraNa kiye hue cAritra ke niyamoM meM bahuMta bar3A sAvadhAna rahatA hai aura mana, vacana, kAcase koI doSa nahIM lagane detA hai| parantu jisa samaya kisI nimittavaza parijAma meM lobha kA kucha jora ho jAve yA krodha kA vega uTha Ave yA mAnabhAva me andherA ho jAve yA Alasya ho jAve yA dveSa. buddhi paidA ho jAve yA kAmabhAva se cAvalA ho jAve usa samaya mana meM azAMti, ajJAna aura mar3hatA kama va adhika ghara kara letI hai / saba usI muni va zrAvaka se cAritra ke pAlana me bahuta se doSa laga jAte haiN| kadAcita kAya va vacana sambaMdhI na hoM va bahuta hI alpa hoM parantu mAnasika doSa to ho hI jAte haiN| isIlie pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| jisameM yaha bhAvanA bhAI jAtI hai ki ve doSa dUra hoM va unase lagA huA pApa kSaya ho jAve yA kama ho jAve / zrI jinendra bhagavAna ke guNa parama pavitra haiN| isalie unake nirmala muNoM ke smaraNa se pariNAma nirmala ho jAte haiM aura pavitra bhAvoM meM yaha zakti hai ki pApoM kA nAza kara ddaaleN| jaise sthUla zarIra meM bahuta sAvadhAnI se havA, pAnI va bhojana lete hue va samaya meM bhojanapAna, nIhAra, vihAra va nidrA lete hae kabhI bhI kisI na kisI bAta meM bhUla ho jAtI hai| aniSTa bhojana jabAna ke svAdava khA liyA jAtA, rAtriko dera taka jAgakara nidrA kama lI jAtI, va kAma-kAja meM ulajha jAnese besamaya bhojana kiyA jAtA, ba adhika strI-prasaMga kiyA jAtA ityAdi apanI Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 ] hI bhUloMse choTe yA bar3e roga paidA ho jAte haiM / taba gRhasya loga unake dUra karane ke lie auSadhiyAM kAma meM lete haiM ki vaha roga zIghra miTa jAve, adhika na bar3he jisase ki zarIra bekAma ho jAve | isI taraha muni va zrAvaka bar3I sAvadhAnI se apanA AcaraNa pAlate haiM tathApi kabhI-kAhI kAraNoM ke vaza hokara calane meM dekhanekA pramAda ho jAve, bolane meM kaThora va kaSAya yukta bacana nikala jAve, bhojana meM svAdiSTa padArtha kI lAlasA ho jAve, kisI strIko dekhakara manameM vikAra ho jAve, asuhAvanI kRti ko dekhakara mana meM aratibhAva mAjAve, sAmAyika karate hue dharmadhyAna na hokara kisI kAraNa se AtaMdhyAna ho jAve ityAdi doSa ho jAnA saMbhava hai| taba vaha muni yA zrAvaka pratikramaNa karake tathA paramAtmA ke pavitra guNoM kA smaraNa karake apane bhAvoMko nirmala karatA hai, mAnoM doSoMke rogoMko haTAne ke lie. auSadhi pItA hai| aisA karane se doSarUpI roga miTate rahate haiM, bar3hane nahIM paate| aura vaha AgAmI ke lie sAvadhAna rahatA hai| vAstava meM yaha pratikramaNa eka taraha kA snAna hai jo mana ke maila ko va AtmA ke pApoM ko dho detA hai / tatvAvadhAna zrI padmanaMdi sunine AlocanA pATha meM aisA hI kahA hai-pApaM kAritavAnyadatrakRtavAnanyaiH kRtaM sAdhviti / tyA'haM pratipannavAMzca manasA vAcA va kAyena ca // kAle saMprati yacca mAvini navasthAnodgataM yatpunaH / tanmi vyAkhilamastu me jinapate ! svaM niyataste puraH // 7 // Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA bhAvArtha-he jinendra ! jo maiMne apane mana vacana kAyake dvArA isa samaya taka pApa kiyA ho, karAyA ho va dusaroM se kiye jAne para use bhramabuddhi meM par3akara bhalA mAnA ho aise nava tarahake doSa jo pahale lage hoM va aba lagate hoM va Age lageMge una saba doSoM kA nAza ho / maiM Apake sAmane apanI nindA kara rahA huuN| ___ mUla zlokAnusAra chanda gItA he deva ! Alasa ThAna ho aviveka vaSapatha nAsiyA / kara krodha lobha pramAva mAna ku kAma dveSa prakAziyA // cArikha zuddha viruddha jo kucha bhI rahita maiMne kiyaa| jinarAja ! tava parasAda se ho nAza maiM agha bAMdhiyA // 3 // utthAnikA...Age bhAvanA karate haiM ki merA samaya dharmadhyAna va ratnatraya ko ekAtA meM vati jIvAjIvapadArthatattvavivaSo baMdhAnavI cNptH| zAzvasaMvaranirjare vivadhato muktipriya kAMzataH / / vehAveH paramAtmatattvamamalaM me pazyatastattvato / dhamadhyAnasamAdhizuddha manasaH kAlaH prayAtu prabho // 4 // anvayArtha - (prabho) he prabhu ! (jIvAjIvapadArthatattvaviduSaH) jIva aura ajIva padArthoM ko jAnate hue (baMdhAnavI ruMdhataH) Asrava aura baMdhako rokate hue (zAzvata) niraMtara (saMvaranirjare vidadhataH) saMvara aura nirjarAko karate hue (muktipriyaM kAMkSataH) mokSarUpI priyAkI cAha rakhate hue (dehAdeH) zarIra Adi para padArthose bhinna (amala) nirmala (paramAtmatatva) paramAtmAke svarUpako (tatvataH) yathArtha rUpase {pazyataH) anubhava karate hue aura Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA dharmadhyAnasamAdhizuddhamanasaH) dharmadhyAna aura samAbhAva meM zuddha manako lagAte hue (me) merA (kAlA:) samaya (prayAtu) viite| bhAvArtha - isameM AcArya ne jaina siddhAMta ke mUlazlokabhUta sAta tatvoMkA saMketa karate hue una para zraddhAnako dRr3ha kiyA hai| tathA unameM kauna grahaNa yogya haiM va kauna tyAgane yogya haiM isa bheda vijJAna kA svarUpa nizcaya aura pyavahAranaya donoMse batAyA hai| asala bAta yaha hai ki jisako sukhazAMti pAne kI cAha ho va apane AtmAko pavitra karaneko ruci ho usako sAta tattvoMko bhale prakAra samajhakara una para apanA vizvAsa nAnA caahie| jIva aura ajIva natva meM to yaha samajhAyA hai ki yaha loka jIva aura ajIva padArthoM kA samudAya hai| binA ina do padArthoM ko mAne hue saMsAra aura mokSa vana hI nahIM sakatA hai / yadi eka mAtrajIva hI padArtha hotA to saba jIva zuddha apane svabhAva hI meM pAe jAte / na koI azuddha hotA na koI duHkhI hotA na zuddha hone ke lie va sukhI hone ke lie koI dharma kA sAdhana krtaa| kyoMki jIva kA svarUpa jAnadarzana sukha zAMtimaya hai| yaha svabhAva se sabako jAnane dekhane kI zakti rakhatA hai, krodhAdi isakA svabhAva nahIM hai kintu zAMti isakA svabhAva hai, jAnaMda bhI isakA svabhAva hai| saba ho jIva paramAtma svarUpa ho usa loka meM hote yadi eka jova padArtha hI hotA aura yadi eka ajIba padArtha hI hotA to saba kucha jar3a acetana hotA phira koI jAnane vAlA va sukha duHkha ko vedane vAlA nahIM hotA phira kahanA sunanA samajhanA samajhAnA kucha bhI nahIM hotA so donoMkA ekAMta nahIM hai| jagata meM jovabhI Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ r. y MPS tastvacA aura ajIba bhI haiN| saMsArI jIva saba azuddha haiM; kyoMki inameM jJAna kI kamI hai, krotrAdi hai, kleza Adi bhogate haiM / yaha azuddhatA isIlie hai ki inake sAtha karmarUpI pudgaloM kA jo bahuta sUkSma haiM tathA ajIva ke pAMca bhedoM meM se eka hai, unakA baMdha hai / isI ko pApa va puNya karma kA baMdha kahate haiN| ajIva pAMca hai-pudgala, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAla / inameM pudgala mUrtika hai; kyoMki isameM sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa, guNa pAe jAte haiM, zeSa cAra amRtika haiN| sArI racanA jo hamArI pAMcoM iMdriyoM se mAlUma karane meM AtI hai pudgalase ramI huI hai| hama zarora se pudgala ko chUte haiM; mukha se pudgala ko khAte pIte ba cannAte haiM, nAka se pudgala ko hI sUMghate haiM, AMkha se pudgala ko hI dekhate haiM, kAna se zabdoM ko sunate haiM jo pudgala se bane hue haiN| sUkSma pudgala iMdriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa meM nahIM Ate haiM tathApi unake kArya pragaTa haiN| una kAryoM ke dvArA unakA honA samajha liyA jAtA hai / jaise karma pudgala bahuta sukSma haiM iMdriyoM se jAne nahIM jAte paraMtu saMsAra meM jAMvoM ke bhItara azuddhatA va duHkha sukha ko bhoganA dekhakara anumAna lagAte haiM ki pApa va puNya kA athavA karmoM kA baMdha hai / isa loka meM jIba aura pudgala eka dUsare para asara DAlate haiM, halana calana karate haiM, taraha-2 ke kAmoM ko karane vAle ye do hI bar3e kAryakartA haiN| bahuta se pudgala apane svabhAva se kAma kiyA karate hai, jaise Aga ko garmIse pAnI kA bhApa bananA, bAdaloM kA girakara pAnI barasanA, dhUpa honA, chAyA honA Adi kAmamudgaloM ke dvArA unake svabhAva ho se huA karate haiM, bahuta se kAmoM ko yaha saMsArI jIva karatA hai| jaise khetI karanA, makAna banAnA, kapar3A bananA Adi - 2 | tIsarA koI eka Izvara karAne vAlA - Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 ] nahIM hai, na kAma karane karAne meM isakI koI AvazyakatA hI hai / ghI ke sAmane agni Ane se pighalegA hI, varpha ke sAmane garmI Ane se pAnI hogA hI / Izvara kA ina kAmoM meM hAtha hai aisA kahanA vyartha hai| Izvara nirvikAra, icchArahita, paramAnandamaI hai, vaha kisI vastu ke banAne va bigAr3ane meM dakhala nahIM detA hai| tattvabhAvanA jIva aura pudgala cAra kAma apanI hI tAkata se karate haiM; jaise - calanA, ThaharanA, jagaha pAnA aura avasthAoM ko badalanA / kyoMki haraeka kAmake lie khAsa nirmita kAraNa kI jarUrata hai / isalie ina cAroM kAmoMke lie jaina siddhAMta ne cAra dravya mAne haiN| jo jIva muddoM ke bala meM udAsIna kAraNa hai vaha lokavyApI dharmadravya hai / jo jIva aura pudgaloM ke Thaharane meM sahakArI hai vaha lokavyApI adhamaMdravya hai| jo saba dravyoMkI avakAsa detA hai vaha anaMtavyApI AkAzadravya hai / jo saba dravyoMko avasthA badalane meM madada detA hai vaha kAlANu nAmakA kAladravya hai, jo ratnoM ke samAna alagara lokake asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM tiSThA hai| jIva aura karma pudgala ina do dravyoMke sambandha ke kAraNa se Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye pA~ca tatva vyavahAra kiye jAte haiN| saMsArI jIvoM ke mana, vacana, kAyake kAmoMke hote hue AtmA ke pradeza kA~pate haiM isa kAraNa se cAroM tarapha ke karma pudgala jIva ke acche yA bure bhAvoM ke anusAra puNya yA pAparUpa meM Ate haiN| isI ko Asrava tatva kahate haiN| ye Ae hue hI karmapudgala jIva ke sAtha jo kArmANa zarIra hai usImeM baMdha jAte haiM / yaha baMdhana kisI niyamita samaya ke lie hotA hai| usa samaya ke Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA bhItara-2 ve avazya gira jAte haiN| jina karmoM ke anukUla sAmagrI hotI haiM ve karmaphala dekara va anukUla sAmagrI vinA phala diye bhI jhar3a jAte haiN| Asrava aura baMdha tatva se yaha jJAna hotA hai ki jIva azuddha kaise hotA hai| kyoMki jaba taka paramAtma svabhAvake nikaTa na pahuMce tabataka saMsArI jIvoMke mana vacana kAya kAma kiyA karate haiM aura hara samaya jaise purAne karma jhar3ate haiM vaise nae puNya yA pApa karma baMdhate bhI jAte haiN| yadi AtmA ko karmabaMdha se chur3AnA ho to saMbara aura nirjarA tatvako samajhanA cAhie / koMke Ane aura baMdhake rokane ko saMvara kahate haiN| saMvara ke lie udyama karanA caahie| jina bhAvoM se karma baMdhate haiM unako rokanA cAhie / isa saMvara ke lie hiMsAdi pAMca pApa chor3akara ahiMsA satya Adi pA~ca vrata pAlanA cAhie, krodhAdi bhAgoMko rokakara uttama kSamA Adi dazadharma pAlanA cAhie, ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna rokakaradharma. dhyAna zukladhyAna sAdhanA cAhie, prAcIna baMdhe hue karmoko apane samaya ke pahale va unakA binA phala bhoge hue dUra karane kI roti ko nirjarA tatva kahate haiM tapa karanese arthAt icchAoM ko roka kara AtmadhyAna va vota rAga bhAvakA abhyAsa karanese karma mar3ate jAte haiM / sarva karmoM ke baMdhase chuTakara AtmAke pavitra ho jAnekA nAma mokSa tatva hai| moka avasthA meM AtmA sadA apane jJAnAnaMdakA vilAsa kiyA karatA hai| ina sAta tatvoMmeM ajIva Asrava va baMdha tyAgane yogya hai jabaki jIva, saMvara, nirA va mokSa grahaNa karane yogya haiN| paraMtu nizcayanayase ina sAta tatvoMmeM do hI padArtha Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 ] haiM -- jIva aura ajIva / ina donoM meM se jovako ho grahaNa karake usake ho zuddha svarUpa kA anubhavava karanA cAhie isalie AcAryane kahA hai ki jIva ajIba se bhinna hai aisA jAnA, Asrava baMdhake kAraNoM ko rokA, sadA saMbara aura nirjarAkA upAya karo, svAdhInatA rUpa mokSa pAne ko utkaMThA rakkho tathA nizcayanaya se eka apane ho zuddha Atmatatva ko bheda vijJAna ke bala se rAgadveSAdi bhAvoM se bhinna vItarAga vijJAnamaya vicAro ora anubhava kro| yahI mArga sukha zAMti pAne kA tathA karmoke baMdha se chUTane kA hai| jaba taka hama isa deha meM haiM hameM apanA samaya isI taraha para bitAkara saphala karanA caahie| yahI mAnava-jIvana kA lAbha hai| zrI padmanaMdi muni ne AlocanA ke pATha meM muktipada kI ho bhAvanA kI hai jaise tattva bhAvanA indratvaM ca nigodatAM ca bahudhA madhye tathA ghonayaH / saMsAre kSamatA ciraM yadakhilAH prAptA mayAnaMtazaH // tannApUrvamihAsti kiMcidapi me hitvA vibhuktapradAm / samyagdarzana bodhavRttipadaMcI tAM deva ! pUrNAM kuruH / / mAvArtha- he deva ! maiMne isa saMsAra meM cirakAlase bhramaNa karate hue indrapanA tathA nigodapanA tathA inake madhya kI bahuta prakAra yoniyoM ko anaMtabAra paayaa| isalie sivAya mokSake denevAle samyagdarzana jJAnacAritramaI ratnatraya kI padavI ke aura koI vastu mere lie apUrva nahIM hai arthAt maiM sijAya abheda ratnatrayarUpa AtmAnubhava ke aura kisI vastuko nahIM cAhatA hU~; kyoMki isI se hI mukti prApta hotI hai| isa kAraNa Apa isI kI pUrti kIjie / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 17 vAstava meM aiso-2 bhAvanA pariNAmoMko nirmala karanevAlI haiM aura sukha zAnti pradAna karane vAlI haiN| mUla zlokAnusAra chaMda gItA sat tatva jIva ajIba jAnata baMdha Alaya rokte| karate susaMvara nirjarA nita muktipriya avlokte|| behAdibhinna sunirmalaM paramAtma tatva sudhyAvate / mama kAla bIte he prabho ! vRSa dhyAna samatA pAvate // 4 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki uttama kArya vahI kara sakatA hai jisakA saMsAra vAsa samApta hone ko AyA hai va jo mukti pAne ke lie zIghra hI adhikArI ho gayA hai pavIta sudha kaSAyamavanirjayaH sklsNgnirmuktaa| caritraparamoDamI jananaduHkhato bhIratA / / munIncapadasevanA jinavacovisthAgitA / haSokaharinigaho nikaTanivatejayite // 5 // anSayA--(kaSAyamadanirjayaH) krodhAdi kaSAyoMke madako jItanA (sakalasaMganimuktatA) sarva parigraha kA tyAga (caritraparamodyamo) cAritra ke lie gAr3ha prayatna (jananaduHkhato bhIrutA) saMsArake duHkhoMse bhaya (munIndrapadasevanA) munozvaroMke caraNoM ko sevA (jinavacoruciH) jinavANI meM ruci (tyAgitA) sarva vastu kA tyAga yA eka deza tyAga athavA dAna karanA aura (hRSIkaharinigrahA) indriya rUpI siMha ko vaza karanA (nikaTanirvate:) jisake mukti nikaTa hai usa mahAtmA ke (jAyate) ye bAteM prakaTa hotI haiN| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18] tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha-yahAM yaha dikhalAyA hai ki jinako saMsAra-samudra tirane meM bahuta thor3I dera hai arthAt jo dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM phase na raheMge aura zoghra hI mukti ko pAe~ge una mahAtmAoM ko hI ve saba kAraNa va sAdhana sahaja meM mila jAte haiM, jo karmo ko kATane vAle haiM / vAstava meM mukti kA sAkSAt sAdhana nigraMtha pada hai / arthAta sarva parigraha rahita sAdhupada hai / jisakA bAharI bheSa nagna digambara hai, mAtra pocho va kamaMDala aura hotA hai, jisase jIvadayA pAlI jAye aura zauca kA kAma liyA jAve / ye sAdhu zarIrase mamatA ke tyAgI hote haiM, isIlie apane kesoM ko hAtha se ghAsa ke samAna ukhAr3a kara pheMka dete haiN| tathA ye ahiMsAvata ke pUrNa pAlaka hote haiM isIlie cAra hAya prAzaka bhUmi Age dekhakara dina meM calate haiM / rAtri ko eka sthAna meM Thaharate haiM / jinake vacana bar3e miSTa, alpa va zAstrokta hote haiN| jo zuddha bhojana samatAbhAva se gRhasthoM ko binA kisI prakAra kA kaSTa diye hue jo unhoMne apane kuTumbaka hetu banAyA hai usIkA kucha bhAma bhaktipUrvaka die jAne para lete haiM / jo nijaMtu sthAnoM meM mala mUtra karate haiM va jo kisI vastu ko dekha zodhakara uThAte gharate haiN| aise pAMca samiti ke pAlaka haiM, jo binA die hue apane se kabhI koI vastu yahAM taka ki pAnI va phalaphula bhI nahIM lete| jo satya vacanoM ke sivAya kabhI bhI hiMsAkArI asatya nahIM kahate / jo parama zuddha brahmacarya kI dRSTi se dekhate hue kAmabhAva ko apane mana meM jagaha nahIM dete / jo kisI kSetra va rupaye paise para va kisI anya cetana acetana padArtha para mamatva bhAva nahIM rakhate / aise pAMca ahiMsAdi mahAvatoM ke pAlaka haiN| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA jinhoMne krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko aisA jIta liyA hai ki satAye jAne para bhI kisI para dveSa nahIM karate haiN| apane zatru ko bhI AtmA kA hita hI cAhate haiM / jo vidvAna va mAnanIya hone para bhI kabhI ghamaMDa nahIM karate / kahIM tiraskAra ho jAya to jarA bhI udAsa nahIM hote| jo kabhI kapaTa yA mAyAcAra nahIM karate mana meM jo hotA hai vahI vacana se kahate, vacana se kahate vahI kriyA karate haiN| jo lobha ke yahAM taka tyAgI haiM ki aneka pralobhanoM ke kAraNa milane para bhI vItarAga bhAva se nahIM haTate / jinakA niraMtara yaha udyama rahatA hai ki hama svarUpAcaraNa caritra meM DaTe raheM apane nijAtmA kA anubhava karate raheM, jinake mana meM cAra gatirUpa saMsAra mahAbhayaMkara AkulatA kA samudra dIkhatA hai, sadA yaha khaTakA rakhate haiM ki yaha merA AtmA kahIM isa gorakhadhaMdhe meM na phaMsa jAve / jo apane guruoM kI sevA isIlie karate rahate haiM ki guru unake cAritrakI saMbhAla rakhate aura unako sadA mokSa mArgapara 'male prakAra calane ke lie uttejanA dete va sudhAra karate haiN| jo jinavANI ko tatvavicAra meM parama upayogo samajhakara usakA nirantara bar3e prema se abhyAsa karate haiM / jo apane AtmIkazuddha bhAvoM ke sivAya sarva para bhAvoMko tyAga dete haiM yA jo niraMtara jIvarakSA karake abhayadAna dete va dharmopadeza dekara jAnadAna dete haiM va jinake vaza meM pAMcoM indriyAM rahatI haiN| isIse ve jina yA jiteMdriya hote haiM aise sAdhu mahAtmA bhAvaliMgo muni hote haiM / ve yAto usI janma se yA do cAra dasa janma meM saMsAra se mukta ho jAte haiN| AcArya ke kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki ina saba bAtoM ko bar3A durlabha va parama upayogI samajhanA cAhie aura jaba inameM se koI yA saba bAteM prApta ho jAveM to Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA bar3A uttama samaya mAnanA cAhie aura pramAda chor3akara apane hita meM dar3ha rahanA cAhie / jo puruSArthI hote haiM ve hI sAdhu nijAnanda bhogate hue anaMta sukha ke adhikArI ho jAte haiM / zrIpadmanaMda muni yatibhAvanASTaka meM munikA svarUpa kahate haiMAvAya vratamAsmatatvamamalaM jJAtvAtha gatvA banam / niHzeSAmapi mohakarmanitAM hitvA vikalpAbalIm / meM miti manomAnciTanalakattvapramodaM gtaa| niSkampA girivajjayanti munayaste sarvasaMgojisatAH // 1 // mAvArtha-jo sAdhu mahAvatoM ko lekara, nirmala AtmA ke tatva ko samajhakara tathA vana meM jAke saba hI moha karma ke vaza se paidA hone vAle aneka vikAroM ko chor3a karake mana, zvAsocchavAsa aura AtmA tInoM ko nizcalatA meM ekatAna hote hue Ananda ko bhogate hue parvata ke samAna kaMpa rahita rahate haiM ve sarva parigraha ke tyAgI nirgrantha sAdhuvinaya prApta karate haiM arthAt karmoMko jItakara paramAtmA, paramezvara va paramabrahma ho jAte haiM mUlazlokAnusAra chanda gotA kukaSAya ariko cUranA ara saba parigaha tyAganA / cAritrameM udyama ghanA saMsAra kleza nivAranA / AcArya pada kA sevanA jinayANi meM ruci dhAranA / indriya vijaya para tyAga hoM diga mokSa kA jaba AdhanA // 5 utthAnikA-Age bhAvanA bhAte haiM ki sukha-duHkha Adi meM merA bhAva samatA bhAva ko bhaje kyoMki yahI samatA nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| maMdAkrAMtA vidviNTe vA prazamabati yA bAMdhave vA ripauvaa| moghe vA budhasasi va pasane vA bane vA // Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 21 saMpattI vA mama vipadi vA jIvate vA mRtau yA kAlo deva ! vrajatu sakalaH kurvatastulyavattim // 6 // tatvabhAvanA anvayArtha -- (deva) he jinendradeva ! (mama) merA ( sakalaH ) sarva ( kAla : ) samaya ( vidviSTe vA) mere se dveSa karane vAle meM ( prazamavati vA ) athavA mere Upara zAMta bhAva rakhane vAle meM, ( bAMdhavA) bandha meM (ripI vA ) arthAt zatru meM (mUkhauM ghe bA ) bhUkhoM ke samudAya meM ( budhasadasi vA ) athavA buddhimAnoM kI sabhA maiM ( pasane vA ) nagara meM ( bane vA) athavA jaMgala meM (saMpattI vA ) ghanAdi kI prApti meM (vipadi vA ) athavA Apatti meM ( jIvate vA) jIne meM (mRtau vA ) athavA marane meM ( tulyavRttim ) samAna rUpa yA samatA rUpa vartana ( burbata: ) karate hue ( brajatu) bIte 1 zikhariNI chanda sukhe vA duHkhe vA vyasanajana ke yA suhRdi thaa| gRhe vAraNye vA kanakanikare vA dRSadi vA // priye vAtiSTe vA mama samadhiyoM yAMtu divasA / vadhAnasya svAnte tava jinapate ! vAkyamanagham // 7 // anvayArtha - ( jinapate) he jinendra ( sukhe vA ) sukha meM (duHkhe vA ) athavA duHkha meM ( vyasanajana ke vA) Apatti meM DAlane vAle zatru meM (suhRdi vA ) athavA mizra meM (gRhe vA ) ghara meM ( araNye vA) athavA jaMgala meM ( kanakanikare vA) suvarNake Dhera meM (duSAdi vA) athavA pASANa meM ( priye vA) kisI priya yA manojJa vastumeM ( aniSTe vA) athavA kisI amanojJa vastu meM (samadhiyaH ) samatA baddhiko rakhate hue tathA ( tava ) Apake ( anayam ) pAparahita yA Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 ] pavitra (vAkyam) vacana ko (svAnte) apane mana meM ( dadhAnasya ) dhAraNa karate hue (mama) mere ( divasAH ) dina (yAMtU) vIrta / bhAvArtha ina do zlokoM meM AcArya ne sAmAyika ke svarUpa ko dikhalA diyA hai| vAstava meM samatAbhAva ko hI sAmAyika kahate haiM / yaha samatAbhAva asala meM tabahI jagatA hai jaba nizcaya nayakI zaraNa grahaNa kI jAve auravyavahAra nayakI dRSTiko gauNa rakkhA jaave| nizcaya naya vaha dRSTi yA apekSA hai jisake dvArA dekhane se hara eka padArtha kA mUla yA asalI rUpa dikha jAtA hai| yahI dravya dRSTi hai, dravyako mAtra usake asalI svabhAva meM dekhane vAlI hai / vyavahAra naya vaha dRSTi hai jisake padArtha kI bhinna- 2 avasthAoM ko va pArtha ke bhedI ko va asalI hAlata para pahuMcane ke sAdhanoM ko va usake azuddha svarUpa ko dekhA jA ske| jaina siddhAMta ne yaha Avazyaka batAyA hai ki donoM nayoM se padArthoM ko dekhanA cAhie jaisA kahA hai- vyavahAra nizvayo yaH prabuddhaya tatvena bhavati madhyasthaH / prApnoti dezanAyAH saeva phalamaviphalaM ziSyaH // ( puruSArtha 0 ) / bhAvArtha - jo ziSya vyavahAranaya aura nizcayanaya donoM ko samajhakara madhyastha yA vItarAgI ho jAtA hai yA kisI eka naya ke pakSapAta se rahita ho jAtA hai vahI jinavANI ko samajhane ke pUrNa phala ko prApta karanA hai / - tattvabhAvanA yaha jagata vyavahAranaya ( PRACTICAL POINT OF VIEW ) se dekhate hue anaMta bhedarUpa vicitra dikhalAI par3atA hai / yaha rAjA hai yaha raMka hai, yaha svAmI yaha sevaka hai, yaha dhanavAna Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 23 hai yaha nidhana hai, yaha sujana hai yaha nusA hai yaha balavAna hai graha nirbala hai, yaha vidvAn hai yaha mUrkha hai, yaha guru hai yaha ziSya hai, yaha pUjya hai yaha pUjaka hai, yaha vaMdanIya hai yaha vaMdanA karane vAlA hai, yaha sAdha hai yaha gRhastha hai, yaha zatru hai yaha mitra hai, yaha pitA hai yaha putra hai, yaha mAtA hai yaha putrI hai, yaha bAMdhaba hai yaha anya hai, yaha puruSa hai yaha strI hai, yaha bAlaka hai yaha javAna hai, yaha vRddha hai yaha zizu hai, yaha nirogI hai yaha saroga hai, yaha hindU hai yaha musalamAna hai, yaha pArasI hai yaha sikkha hai, yaha jarmana hai yaha jApAnI hai, yaha aMgreja hai yaha phrAMsIsI hai, yaha amerikana hai yaha AphrikAbAsI hai, yaha gorA hai yaha kAlA hai, yaha kSatri hai yaha vaizya hai, yaha brAhmaNa hai yaha zUdra hai, yaha parvata hai yaha nadI hai, yaha sUrya hai yaha candra hai, yaha svarga hai yaha narka hai, yaha svadeza hai yaha paradeza hai, yaha yaha bharata hai yaha videha hai, yaha ghara hai yaha jaMgala hai, yaha bana hai yaha upavana hai, yaha suvarNa hai yaha kAMca hai, yaha ratna hai yaha pASANa hai, yaha mahala hai yaha zmazAna hai, yaha phUla hai yaha kaMTaka hai, yaha zayyA hai yaha bhUmi hai, yaha cAMdI hai yaha lohA hai, yaha tAMbA hai yaha miTTI hai, yaha nirmala hai yaha mailI hai, yaha ghaTa hai yaha paTa hai, ityAdi jitane kucha bheda prabheda haiM ye saba vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi meM haiM / yahI dRSTi rAgadveSa moha kA kAraNa hai jina cetana padArthoM se arthAt strI, putra, mitra, baMdhu, pazu Adi se apanA svArtha sadhatA hai athavA jina acetana padArthoM se arthAt ghara, vastra, vartana sAmAna Adi se apanA matalaba nikalatA hai unase to rAga Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 ] tatvabhAvanA hotA hai tathA jina puruSoM se va striyoM se apane svArtha sAdhana meM hAni par3atI hai athavA jo ghara, vastra, vartana yA sAmAna apane citta ko kaSTaprada bhAsate haiM unase dveSa paidA ho jAtA hai / vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se dekhate hue ahaMkAra va mamakAra paidA hote haiM, maiM rAjA hUM, maiM dhanavAna hUM, maiM bar3A hUM, maiM dona hUM, maiM dukhI hUM, maiM rogI hUM, maiM nirogI hUM, maiM sundara hUM, maiM kurUpa hUM, maiM puruSa hU~ maiM strI ahaMbuddhi hotI hai| yaha tana merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, yaha vastra merA hai, yaha ghara merA hai, yaha rAjya merA hai, yaha kheta merA hai, yaha AbhUSaNa merA hai, yaha bhojana merA hai, yaha grantha merA hai, yaha maMdira merA hai, ityAdi mamakAra buddhi paidA hotI hai| isa ahaMkAra mamakAra ke dvArA vartana karate hue cAroM kaSAyoM kI prabalatA ho jAtI hai| kaSAyoM ke dvArA tIvra karma kA baMdha ho jAtA hai aura yaha mohI prANI saMsAra ke jhaMjhaToM meM va sukha tathA duHkha meM ulajhA rahatA hai| kabhI apane sacce sukha ko va apanI saccI zAMti ko nahIM pAtA hai / nizcaya naya se dekhate hue ye saba Upara likhita bheda nahIM dIkhate haiM / ye saba bheda jIba aura pudgala ina do mUla dravyoM ke nimitta se haiN| basa jo nizcaya se dekhatA hai use savaM hI jIva saMsAro yA siddha, nArakI, deva, pazu, manuSya, choTe, bar3e, rAjA, 'raMka Adi eka rUpa apane zuddha kevala svabhAva meM hI dikhate haiN| saba hI pUrNa jJAna darzana sukha vIrya ke dhArI paramAtmArUpa hI dikhate haiN| Apa bhI apane ko paramAtmArUpa dikhatA hai, anya saba bhI paramAtmArUpa dikhate haiM / tathA saba pudgala sparza, rasa, gaMdhavAna ajIvarUpa eka se dikhate haiN| isa dRSTi se dekhate hue hI samatAbhAva kI jAgRti hotI hai, rAgadveSa kA abhAva hotA hai, Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 25 sa mitra ko kalpanA miTatI hai, amanojJa va padArtha kA bheda nikalatA hai, iSTa va aniSTa kA dUta miTa jAtA hai / yahI dRSTi vItarAgabhAva ko paidA karatI hai| svAmI nemicandra siddhAMta cakravartI ne dravya saMgraha meM kahA hai - mANagaNatADi ya sani vaMti tad asataNayA / viSNeyA saMsArIsakne suddhA hu sukhamayA / / bhAvArtha-vyavahAranaya se 14 mArgaNA ke bheda ki yaha amuka gativAlA hai yaha amuka indriya vAlA hai ityAdi athavA 14 guNa sthAna ke bheda ki yaha mithyAtI hai yaha samyaktI hai, yaha sAgha hai, yaha kevalI hai ityAdi saMsArI jIvoM meM dikhate haiM parantu zaddha nizcayanaya se dekhate hue sarva hI jIva zuddha eka rUpa paramAtmA hai| samatAbhAva lAne ke lie hamako vyavahAranaya se dekhanA banda karake nizcayanaya se dekhane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| yahI kAraNa hai ki jo sAdhu yA gRhastha sAmAyika meM tanmaya hote haiM ve upasarga karane vAle para va prazaMsA karane vAle para samatAbhAva rakhate haiN| vItarAga bhAva kA sAdhaka nizcayanaya ke dvArA ava. lokana karatA hai / tatva vicAra ke samaya AtmadhyAna jagAne ke lie nizcayanaya kA Azraya ho kAryakArI hai| jaisA ki svAmI amatacandra AcArya ne samayasAra kalaza meM kahA hai ivameva tAtparya heyaH zuddhanayo nahi / / nAsti bandhastadatyAgAt tatyAgAdvandha eva hi / / bhAvArtha-matalaba yahI hai ki zuddha nizcayanaya bhI chor3anA na cAhie kyoMki jaba taka isakA sahArA hogA taba taka karma kA baMdha na hogA tathA isa naya ke tyAga hote ho kama kA baMdha hogaa| donoM zlokoM meM AcArya ne nizcayanaya ko pradhAna karake Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 ] tatvaMbhAvanA samatAbhAva kA svarUpa dikhalAyA hai / yaha saccI tatvabhAvanA kA eka prakAra hai| __ vAstava meM samatAbhAva lAne ke lie aisI hI bhAvanA kAryakArI hai / zrI padmanaMdi muni niracaya paMcAzata meM kahate haiM zuddhAcchuddhamazuddhaM dhyAyanmApnosyazuddhamevasvam / * janayati hemno hama lohAllohaM naraH kaTakam / / 18 / / bhAvArtha---jo koI apane AtmA ko zuddha svarUpamaya dhyAtA hai vaha zuddha AtmA ko pAtA hai tathA jo azuddha rUpa apane ko dhyAtA hai baha azuddha hI AtmA ko pAtA hai jaise koI manuSya sone se sone kA kar3A va lohe se lohe kA kar3A banA letA hai| __ mUla zlokAnusAra sanda gItA dveSakAro zAMtidhArI baMdhu meM ara zatru meN| mukhaMjana vA paMDitoM meM zubha nagara vA banoM meM / / sampatti vA vipati meM, yA janmameM vA mrnnmeN| he deva ! merA kAla bote bhAva samatA dharaNa meM // 6 // sukha meM vA duHkha meM vA klezakara ari mitra meN| gharameM araNameM kanaka DherI aura loSTa pASANameM / / priya vastu vA apriya raho mamadivasa hoM smbuddhimeN| he jina pate ! taba nirmalaM ca sadA dhArUM hRdaya meM ||7|| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki uttama kArya karanevAlA UMcI gatiko va nIca kArya karanevAlA nIcI gatiko jAtA hai-- (zArdUlavikrIData chanda) ye kArya racayaMti niyamadhamAste yAMti niyAM gatim / ye baMdhe racayaMti bandhamatayaste yAti vaMdyAM punH|| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA ____[ 27 UdhvaM yAnti sudhAgRhaM vivadhataH kUpa khanaMtastvadhaH / kurvantIsi vibudhya pApavimukhA dharma savA kovivAH / / 8 / / anvayArya-(ye) jo (bhASA:) nIca loga (niMdyama )nindA ke lAyaka kharAba (kArya) kAma (racayanti) karate haiM (ta) ve (nidyAM) nidanIya yA burI (gatim) gatiko (yAMti) pahuMcate haiM (punaH) parantu (ye) jo (baMdyamatayaH) prazaMsanIya buddhidhArI (vA) prazaMsA ke lAyaka uttama kArya ko (racayanisa) karate haiM to ve (vaMdyAM) mAnanIya yA uttama gati ko (yAMti) jAte haiM jaise (sudhAgaha) rAjamahala ko (vidadhataH) banAne vAle (Urva) Upara ko (tu) parantu(kUpa) kueMko (khanaMtaH)khodanevAle (adha:) nIceko (yAMti) jAte haiM (iti) aisA(bibudhya ) bhale prakAra jAnakara (pApavimukhA: pApoMse muMha mor3anevAle (kovidA:ddhimAna purupa (sadA) nirantara (dharma)dharma ko (kurvanti) sAdhate rahate haiM / bhAvArtha-isa zloka meM AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki haraeka jIva apane bhale yA bure kA jimmedAra hai| jo jaisA kArya karatA hai vaha vasA ho jAtA hai / isa saMsArI jI ke pAsa mana vacana kAya se tIna pApa tathA puNya karmake Ane ke dvAra haiN| jaba ye zabha kAryoM meM vartate haiM taba masyatAse puNya karma Ate haiM aura jaba ye azubha kAryoM meM vartate haiM taba pApa karma Ate haiM / yaha jIva hara samaya apane zubha yA azubha bhAvoM ke anusAra puNya tathA pApa karmoM ko bAMdhatA rahatA hai / sAdhAraNa rUpa se Ayukrama ko chor3a kara jJAnAvaraNAdi sAta kamoM ko nitya bAMdhatA rahatA hai / Ayu karma ko vizeSa kAla meM apanI bhogane vAlI Ayu ke ATha tribhAgoM meM se kisI meM yA maraNa ke pahale bAMdhatA hai / Ayukarma ke anusAra hI yaha jIva cAra gatiyoM meM se kisI gati meM jAtA Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 ] tattva bhAvanA hai : eka mAnava kI apekSA devagati hI UMcI hai narakagati va pazugati nIcI hai va mAnaba gati barAbara kI hai| yadi uccabhAva hoMge to UMco Ayu ko nIca bhAva hoMge to nIca Ayu ko, madhyama bhAva hoMge to madhyama Ayu ko vAMdhakara tadanusAra gati meM jAtA hai / jo raudradhyAnI hiMsaka, duSkarmI hai vaha narkAyu bAMdha narka ko, jo ArtadhyAnI duHkhita bhAvadhArI hai vaha tiryaMca Ayu bAMdha kara pazu gati ko, jo dharmadhyAnI hai vaha deva Ayu bAMdhakara deva gati ko, jo komala pariNAmo hai yaha manuSya Ayu bAMdhakara manuSya gati ko jAtA hai| parantu jo zakladhyAna ko ArAdhatA hai aura guNasthAnoM meM car3hatA huA arhata kevalo ho jAtA hai vaha koI bhI Ayu na bAMdhakara saba kamoM se chuTakara zuddha paramAtmA ho jAsaH . ! isa loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki jo loga paropakAra, dAna, pUjA, guru sevA Adi zubha kAma kiyA karate hai unakI pratiSThA va mAnyatA hotI hai tathA jo parakA apakAra, para ko burAI, anyAya ke viSayoM meM pravRtti hisakakarma, corI Adi bure kAma karate haiM ve nindAyogya va bure samajhe jAte haiN| yahAM dRSTAMta diyA hai ki jo loga rAjamahala banAte haiM ve dina para dina Upara ko car3hate jAte haiM parantu jo kuAM khodate haiM ve dina para dina nIce dhaMsate jAte hai|| __isalie buddhimAnoM ko cAhie ki sadA dharma ke sevana meMlage raheM / jo samprakadarzana pUrvaka dharma kA sevana karage ve isa loka tathA paraloka donoM meM sukha paaeNge| vAstava meM jaina dharma vItarAga vijJAnamaya hai / isako haraeka dharma kriyA meM AtmA ke guNoM kA dhyAna AtA hai / AtmA sukhazAMti maya hai, isase dharma sevana karate hue sukha zAMti to tutaM prApta Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 26 hotI hai tathA antarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone se Atma bala bar3hatA hai| tathA pApa karmoM kA rasa kama hone se va puNya karmoM kA rasa bar3hane se sAMsArika kleza ghaTate haiM aura sAMsArika sukha bar3hate haiM tathA tIvra Apatti par3ane para dhairya kI prApti hotI hai| itane lAbha isa zarIra meM rahate hue hI prApta hote haiM, isalie jo dharma kA sevana karate haiM ve paraloka ke lie uttama Ayu bAMdhakara zubha gati meM jAte haiM, aisA samajhakara hA padAko sapanimana dharma kI zaraNa meM sadA rahakara va ise niraMtara ArAdhanakara isa loka tathA paraloka ko prazaMsanIya banAnA cAhiezrI zubhacandrAcArya zrI jJAnAvarNava meM likhate haiM mAlinI chanda) yavi narakanipAtasyaktumatyantamiSTa --- stridazapatimahaddhi prAptumekAntato yaa|| yadi caramapumaryaH prAryanIyastadAnIM / kimaparamabhidheyaM nAma dharma vidhatta // 23 // bhAvArtha-yadi tujha naraka meM jAne se rukanA ati pyArA hai va yadi tU iMdra kI mahA vibhUti ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai, athavA yadi tU cAroM puruSArthoM meM se antima mokSa puraSArtha ko karanA cAhatA hai to tujhase aura adhika kyA kaheM tU eka mAtra dharma hI kA sAdhana kara / / mUla zlokAnusAra gItA chanda jo nindhajana duSkarma karate nindha gati meM jAta haiN| jo santajana zubha karma karate ucca gati ko pAta hai| Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aru rAjya gRha raca ucca jAte kUpa khanate nIca hoN| hama jAna budhajana dharma se pApa se bhayabhIta ho ||8|| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo loga zarIra ke sukha ke lie kuceSTA karate haiM ve apanI zakti ko naSTa karate haiM ceSTAzcisazarIrabAdhanakaroH kurvati citte'dhmaaH| saukhyaM yasya cikorSavo'kSavazamA lokadvayadhvaMsinIH / / kAyo yatra vizIyaMte, sa zatadhA megho yathA zAradastavAmI bata ! kurvate kimadhiyaH pApodyama sarvadA // 6 // anvayArya-(akSavazagAH) indriyoM ke vaza meM par3e hue (adhamAH) nIca puruSa (yasya) jisa zarIra ke (saukhyaM) sukha ko (cikIrSavaH) cAhate hue (cittazarIrabAdhanakarIH) mana aura zarIra ko bAdhA denevAlI tathA (lokadayavidhvaMsinIH) isa loka va paraloka donoM ko bigAr3ane vAlI (ceSTA:) kriyAeM (citte) apane mana meM (kurvanti) karate rahate haiM va (patra) jisa saMsAra meM (sa kAya:) vahI zarIra (yathA) jaise (zArada:) zarada Rtu kA (megho) megha vighaTa jAtA hai taise (zatadhA) saikar3oM taraha se (virzIyale) naSTa ho jAtA hai (natra) tisa saMsAra meM (amI) ye (adhiyaH) mUrkha loga (kiM) kyoM (sarvadA) sadA (pApodyama) pApa kA udyama (kurvate) karate rahate haiM (bata !) yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai| bhAvArtha-isa zloka meM AcArya ne batAyA hai ki jo puruSa mithyA dRSTi bahirAtmA hai arthAt jinako AtmIka sacce sukha kA patA nahIM hai ve zarIra ke sukha ko sukha mAnate haiM ve iMdriyoM ke dAsa ho jAte haiM aura ina iMdriyoM ke dvArA jo nAnA prakAra kI icchAeM paidA hotI haiM unhIM ko pUrA karane ke lie rAta-dina Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 31 udyama karate rahate haiN| ve dhanake pipAsu hokara, kisoko satAkara jhUTha bolakara, corI karake, vizvAsaghAta karake dhana kamAne meM glAni nahIM mAnate, unako apanI strI va parastrI kA viveka nahIM rahatA hai, ve bhakSya va abhakSyake vicAra se zUnya ho jAte haiN| jisa taraha iMdriyoM kI tRpti ho usI taraha vartana karanA unake jIvana kA dhyeya bana jAtA hai| unako mAMsa va madirA se bhI paraheja nahIM rahatA hai / unako jo jo kriyAyeM hotI haiM ve saba hAnikAraka hotI haiM / iMdriyoM kI lampaTatA se viveka zunya ho, cAhe jo kucha khA pI lete haiM aura ve rogoM ke zikAra ho jAte haiM, adhika viSayabhoga se nirbala ho jAte haiN| phira to unako zArIra sambandhI aura mana sambandhI mahAn kaSTa hote haiM usa samaya unake mana kI AkulatA ko samajhanA eka anubhavI mAnava kA hI kAma hai| iMdriyoM ke bhogoM ko cAhanA rahanepara bhI ve vicAre indriyoM kA bhoga zarIra kI nirbalatA va roga ke kAraNa nahIM kara sakate / ArtadhyAna meM mana duHkhita rahatA hai| yadi kadAcit thor3I bhI mukti roga se ho jAtI hai ki phira andhe ho viSayoM ke bana meM pAgala ho daur3ate haiM, phira adhika rogI ho jAte haiN| bhAvoM meM tIna viSayavAsanA se va hiMsA, jhUTha, corI kuzIla tathA tIna zarIra kI va dhana kI va viSayabhoga yogya padArthoM kI mamatA se azubha upayoga meM phaMsa jAte haiM / yaha azubha upayoga jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, antarAya aura mohanIya karma kA tIvra baMdha karatA hai, sAtha meM asAtA vedanIya, azubhanAma va nIca gotra kA baMdha ho jAtA hai tathA jaba Ayukarma ke baMdha kA avasara Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 ] tattvabhAvanA AtA hai taba yaha prANI naraka va pazu Ayu ko bAMdha letA hai| eka na eka dina cAha kI dAha meM jalatA huA zarIra tyAgatA hai aura nArakI yA pazu yA ekeMdriya jIva paidA ho jAtA hai| isa taraha viSayalampaTI prANI apane isa amUlya zarIrako naSTa karate hue isa loka meM duHkhI va apayaza ke bhAgI hote haiM aura paraloka meM kumati ke adhikArI hote haiM / AcArya kheda karate haiM ki aise ajJAnI logoM ko kyA yaha mAlUma nahIM hai ki yaha zarIra zarada Rtu ke medhoM kI taraha naSTa hone vAlA hai, yaha sthira rahane kA nahIM hai| jaise miTTI kA ghar3A thor3I sI Thokara lagane para TUTa jAtA hai aise hI yaha zarIra AyukarmI ke kSetra se kabhI to pUrI Ayu bhoga kara kabhI akAla meM hI chUTa jAtA hai taba pachatAtA huA calA jAtA hai / taba ve koI bhI sacetana yA acetana padArtha isakA sAtha nahIM dete haiM jinake Upara ye apane sukha kA AdhAra rakhatA thaa| yor3I sI manuSyAyu meM pApoM kA udyama karake isaloka aura paraloka ko bigAr3akara ve mUrkhajana apanA ghora ahita kara lete haiN| AcArya saceta karate haiM ki he jIvo ! yadi tuma indriyoM ke dAsa na hokara unako apane vaza meM rakhate aura apanI buddhibala se apane AtmA ko samajha lete to tumheM AtmA ke bhItara rahe hue sukha samudra kA patA laga jAtA jisameM snAna karane ke lie kisI parapadArtha kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI hai| yadi AtmA ko samajha liyA jAtA to jagata kI AtmAoM se prema paidA ho jAtA taba yaha hiMsAdi pApoM meM svayaM nahIM pravartatA kintu jIva dayA va paropakAra bhAva meM vartatA huA puNya kI kamAI karatA-isa Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 33 nazvara zarIra se Atmonnati kara jaataa| yahAM bhI sukhI rahatA aura paraloka meM bhI zubha bhAvoM se zubha gati pAtA hai| buddhimAnoM ko khUba soca vicArakara isa zarIra kA upayoga kuceSTAoM meM na karake sukarma meM karanA caahie| jisase yaha mAnavajIvana sva para upakArI banakara apanA samaya saphala kara sake / tattvabhAvanA zrI amitagati AcArya subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM ki indriya sukhoM meM lInatA mahAna mUrkhatA hai / nAnAvidhavyasanadhUlivibhUtivAtaM / tatvaM viviktamavagamyajinozinoktam // yaH sevate viSayasaukhyamasau vimucya / haste'mRtaM pibati raudraviSaM nihInaH // 65 // dAsatvameti vitanoti vihInasevAM / dhamaM dhunAti vidadhAti vinindya karma // rekazcinoti kurute'ti viSayaveSaM / kiM vA hRSIkavasatastanute na bhararyaH // 66 // bhAvArtha---jo ajJAnI jinendra ke kahe hue usa Atma svarUpa ko jo sarva parabhAvoM se rahita hai va jo nAnA prakAra ApattiyoM kI dhUla ke Dhera ko ur3Ane ke lie pavana ke samAna hai, bhale prakAra samajhakara viSayoM ke sukha ko sevatA hai vaha mUrkha hAtha meM Ae hue amRta ko chor3akara bhayAnaka viSa ko pItA hai| jo indriyoM kA dAsa ho jAtA hai vaha dUsaroM kI cAkarI karatA hai, nocoM kI sevA karane lagatA hai, dharma ko nAtha kara detA hai, hiMsAdi nindyakarma ko karane lagatA hai, pApoM ko saMjaya karatA hai, apanA rUpa ati kurUpa kara letA hai| adhika kyA kaheM indriyoM ke vaza meM par3A mAnava Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 | tattvabhAvanA kyA - 2 anarthaM nahIM kara letA hai ? vAstava meM jo indriyoM kA dAsa hai vaha pazu se bhI nikRSTa hai| mAnava hI vaha hai jo indriyoM ko kAbU meM rakhakara apanA jIvana sukAyoM meM vitA kara saphala karatA hai / mUlazlokAnusAra gItA unda jaga noca jana ho dAsa indriya kAya sukhako cAhate / isa lokadvayako nAzakArI karma nindya racAvate // bahu kAya mana por3A saheM to kAya zArada megha sama / yaha naSTa hotI hA ! kudhI nita pApa karate haiM adhama // 6 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki moha meM andho huI buddhi saMsAra bar3hAne vAlI aura mokSa ko bahuta dUra rakhane vAlI hai| kAMteyaM tanumUrayaM suhRdayaM mAteyameSA svasA / jAmeyaM ripureSa pattanamivaM sadmevametadvanam / / evA yAvadudeti buddhiradhamA saMsArasaMvarddhinI / tAvadgacchati nirvRti bata kuto duHkhamocchedinIM // 10 // anvayArtha - ( iyaM ) yaha (kAMtA ) strI hai (artha) yaha putra hai (ayaM ) yaha ( suhRt) mitra hai ( iyam ) yaha (mAtA) mA hai (eSA ) yaha (svasA ) bahina hai ( iyaM ) yaha (jAmA) putrI hai ( eSaH ) yaha (ripuH ) mAtra hai ( idaM ) yaha ( pattanam ) nagara hai (idam) yaha ( sa ) ghara hai ( etat ) yaha (vanaM) bAga hai ( yAvat) jaba taka (eSA ) aisI ( adhamA ) tuccha va (saMsAra saMvardhinI) saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlI (buddhiH ) buddhi ( udeti) paidA hotI rahatI hai ( tAvat ) taba taka ( kutaH ) kisa taraha se (duHkhadumocchedinI) duHkharUpI vRkSoM ko Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 35 chedane vAlI (nirvRti) mukti ko ( gacchati ) yaha jIva pahuMca sakatA hai (bala) yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai / bhAvArtha - yahAM para AcArya kheda pragaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki mohI jIva moha meM pha~sakara apane svarUpa ko bhUla jAtA haiM isa lie ananta sukha ko dene vAlI mukti ko kabhI nahIM pA sakatA hai / vAstava meM mukti apane sacce AtmA ke svabhAva kI prApti hai aura vaha apane se hI apane ko apane meM ho prApta hotI hai| jisakA upayoga apane AtmA ke svabhAva ke sanmukha hogA vahI Apako pAegA, parantu jisakA upayoga apane AtmA ko chor3akara parapadArthoM meM ramatA hai vaha kabhI bhI apane svarUpa ko nahIM pA sakatA hai| saMsAra kA kAraNa moha hai, jabaki mukti kA kAraNa nirmoha hai / mohI jIva krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta par3e rahate haiM, isIlie karma ko bAMdhakara saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kiyA karate haiN| mohI jIvoM ko apane AtmA kA apane zarIra se bhinna vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai / vaha zarIrako hI ApA mAnA karate haiN| zarIra kI bhramatA se ve pAMcoM indriyoM kI icchAoM ke dAsa ho jAte haiN| una icchAloM kI pUrti karane meM jo cetana va acetana padArtha sahakArI haiM unhIM se gAr3ha prItivAna ho jAte haiN| isalie zarIrake jitane sambandha haiM unako apanA sambandha samajha lete haiM: putra, putrI, mitra Adi ke milane meM meM harSa va unake viyoga meM viSAda kiyA karate hai| eka kuTumba jIva bhinna- 2 gatiyoM se Akara jamA ho jAte haiM ve hI joba Ayu pUrI karake apanI-2 bAMdhI gati ke anusAra cale jAte haiM / dharmazAlA meM yAtriyoM ke samAgama ke samAna kuTumbojanoM kA samAgama hai / mohI jIva unase gAr3ha moha karake apane svAtmA ko bhUla * jAte haiM / isIlie AcAcI ne batAyA hai ki jaba taka ina bhinna Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvadhAna padArthoM meM mamakAra hai ki yaha tana merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, yaha rAjya merA hai, yaha upavana merA hai, yaha ghara merA hai, yaha deza merA hai, yaha nagara merA hai, yahAM taka merA jJAna darzana sukha vIrya svabhAva merA hai, merA pada siddhapada hai, merI pariNati zuddha vItarAga hai yaha buddhi nahIM jamatI arthAt bheda vijJAna ko na pAkara ve kabhI bhI AtmA ke zraddhAvAna nahIM ho paate| ve unmata puruSa kI nAI jagata meM ceSTA karate hue anaMtakAla khoyA karate haiN| isalie zrI amitagati mahArAja kA tAtparya yaha hai ki aba to tuma samajho, aba to parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnanA tyAgo tathA apane mAtmIka zuddha guNoM ko apanA maano| jisase nija AtmA kA anubhava prApta ho, yahI tatvabhAvanA kA phala hai| anityapaMcAzat meM zrI pazmanaMdi muni kahate haiM--- duHkhavyAlasamAkula bhava bana jaaddyaaNdhkaaraashritN| tastindurgati pallipAti kupathe bhrAmyati sarveginaH // tammadhye guruvAkyavopamamalamAnaprabhAmAsuraM / prApyAlokya ca saptayaM sukhapradaM yAti prabuddho dhruvaM // 17 // bhAvArtha-yaha saMsArarUpI jana duHkharUpI ajagaroM (soM) se bharA huA hai, yahAM ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra phailA huA hai| isa vana meM durgatirUpI bhIloM kI tarapha le jAne vAlA khoTA mArga hai| aise vana meM sarva hI saMsAro prANI bhramaNa kiyA karate haiN| parantu catura manuSya isI vana ke madhya meM guru ke vacanarUpI dIpaka ko jo nirmala jJAna ke prakAza se camaka rahA hai, pAkarake sacce mArga ko DhUMDhakara adhinAzI AnandabhaI pada ko pahuMca jAtA hai| Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA mUlazlokAnusAra chanda gItA yaha nAri puna sumitra mAtA hai hamArI yaha bahana / putrI arI yaha ghara nagara merA yahI hai sAra bana // jaba taka rahe yaha nIca mati saMsAra kA varsana kre| taba kuHkhaharu hantrI mukati tiya kisa taraha sukha se bare // 10 // usthAnikA-- Age kahate haiM ki bheda vijJAna se hI mukti ho sakatI hai| nAhaM kasyacilima kazvana na me bhAvaH paro vidyate / muktvAtmAnamapAstakarmasamiti jJAnekSaNAlaMkutim // yasyaiSA matirasti vetasi sadA jaataatmttvsthitH| baMdhastasya na yaMtritaM tribhuvanaM saMsArikaMbandhanaH // 11 // anvayArtha - (jJAnekSaNAlaMkRtima) jJAna darzana svabhAva se zobhAyamAna tathA (apAstakarmasamiti) dravyakarma bhAva karma nokarma ke samudAya ko dUra rakhane vAle (AtmAnam ) AtmA ko (muktvA) chor3akara (kazcana) koI bhI (paraH) anya (bhAva:) bhAva (me) merA (na) nahIM (vidyate) hai (na) aura na (ahaM) maiM (kasyacit) kisI anya kA (asmi) hUM (eSA) aibI (matiH) buddhi (jJAtAtmatatvasthiteH) AtmasvarUpa kI maryAdA ko jAnane vAle (yasya) jisa kisI ke (cetasi) citta meM (sadA) nitya (asti) rahA karatI hai (tasya) usa mahAtmA ke (baMdhaH na) karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA, yoM to (tribhavana) tInoM loka ke saMsArI prANI (saMsArike:vandhanaiH) saMsAra ke baMdhanoM se (yaMtrita) jakar3e hue haiN| : bhAvArtha- yahAM para AcArya ne samyagdarzanapUrvaka samyagjJAnakI Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38] sasvabhAvanA mahimA batAI hai| isa jagata meM yaha saMsArI prANI jIva pudgalakA milA huA eka AkAra rakhatA hai| anAdi kAla se hI isake karmoM kA baMdha hotA hI rahatA hai| kauke udaya se rAma-dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha mAdi azuddha bhAva hote haiM tathA karmoM ke hI udaya se zarIra hotA hai va zarIra ke sAthI strI putrAdi naukara cAkara hote haiN| karmoM ke bar3e vikaTa phaile hue jAlake bhItara itanA saghana AtmA kA svarUpa phaMsa jAtA hai ki tatvajJAna rahita prANiyoMko AtmA kA jJAna va zraddhAna nahIM hotaa| haraeka tatvajJAna rahita mAnava yA jIva paryAyabuddhi banA rahatA hai / jisa zarIra meM hotA hai usI rUpa apane ko mAna letA hai| kabhI bhI apane asalI AtmasvarUpa ko nahIM pAtA hai| isIlie indriyoM ke sukhoMmeM magna hokara rAta-dina indriyasukha kI ceSTA kiyA karatA hai tathA tIna rAgadveSa moha meM par3akara tIna pApakarma bAMdhakara pazu Adi gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai| vAstava meM karmabaMdha kA mUla kAraNa mithyAtva hai / saMsAra kI jar3a hI mithyAtva hai / jisane anaMtAnubandho cAra kaSAya tathA mithyAtva ko vaza kara liyA hai usane saMsAra vRkSa ko jar3a kATa DAlI hai / usane jo kucha kaSAyoM ke zeSa rahane se karma kA baMdha hotA bhI hai vaha saMsAra ke bhramaNa ko anaMta+ kAlIna nahIM kara sakatA hai| vaha bandhana avazya zona kaTa bhI jaaygaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usakI buddhi saMsAra meM lipta nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki usake aMtaraMga meM yaha bheda vijJAna bhale prakAra jAnata hai ki mere AtmA kA svabhAva jJAna darzana sukha vIryamaI amUrtIka avinAzI hai / koI bhI rAgAdi bhAva AtmA kA svabhAva nahIM hai| jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karma va zarIrAdi no karma sarva bhinna padArtha haiM, isa jagata meM paramANu mAtra bhI merA Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 36 nahIM hai, merA svarUpa sarva anya AtmadravyoM se bhI nirAlI sattA kA rakhane vAlA hai, mere meM apane dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kA to astitva hai parantu paradravdha kSetra kAla bhAvakA nAstitva hai| isa bheda vijJAna ke kAraNa se vaha sadA Atmasukha ke svAda kA utsuka rahatA huA apane AtmA kA manana kiyA karatA hai| isalie usakA AtmA saMsAra ke bar3hAne vAle karmoM se gAr3ha bandhana meM nahIM par3atA hai| AcArya ne preraNA kI hai ki ye bhavyajIvo ! yadi tuma samatAbhAva ko pAnA cAhate ho to isa bheda vijJAna kA bhale prakAra abhyAsa karo, yahI svAmubhava ko jagAne vAlA hai / ekatva azIti meM padmanaMda muni kahate haiM tattvabhAvanA heyaM hi karma rAgAdi tatkAryaM ca vivekinaH / upAdeyaM paraM jyotirUpayogakalakSaNam / yavaiva catanya mahaMtadeva tadeva jAnAti tadeva pshyti| saveva ba~ka paramasti nizcayAdgatosmi bhAvena tadekatAM param / / 75-76 / / 1 bhAvArtha- jJAnI puruSoM ko ucita hai ki rAgAdi saba kama ko tyAgane yogya samajhakara inase moha chor3a deM aura jJAnadarzana maI upayoga lakSaNa ke dhArI paramajyotirUpa AtmA ko jo grahaNa karane yogya hai grahaNa karale jo koI caitanyamaI hai vahI meM haiM, vahI jAnatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai, vahI nizcaya se eka utkRSTa padArtha hai, maiM usI ke sAtha parama eka bhAva ko prApta ho gayA hU~ / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA hI svAnubhava ko udyota karane vAlI haiN| mUlazlokAnusAra chanda gItA maiM niyata darzana jJAnamaya nahi karma baMdhana rAkhatA / maiM to kisI kA hUM nahIM paramAva mama nahi chAjatA // Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 ] tattvabhAvanA sadabuddhi aiso citta jisake tattva nija pahacAnatA / baha baMdha meM par3atA nahIM aga jaMtu baMdhana ThAmatA // 11 // utpAnikA-phira bhI upadeza karate haiM ki saMsAra ke moha meM na par3ake AtmakalyANa kro| citropAyavidhitopi na nijo kehopi ytaatmno| bhAvAH putrAlamitratanayAjAmAtatAtAvayaH // tatra svaM nija karmapUrvavazagAH kevAM bhavanti sphuttN| vijJAyeti manISiNA nijamatiH kAryA sadAtmasthitA // 12 // ambayArtha-(yatra) jisa saMsAra meM (citropAyavivardhitaH) aneka upAyoMse pAlana-poSaNa karake bar3hAI huI (api)bhI (nijadeho'pi) yaha apanI deha bhI (AtmanaH na ) apanI nahIM hotI hai (tatra) vahA (nijapUrvakarmayazagaH) apane-2 pUrva meM bAMdhe hue karmoM ke vaza par3e hue(putrakalabamitratanayAjAmAtRtAtAdaya:) putra, strI, mitra, putrI, jamAI va pitA Adika (bhAvA: bilakula jude padArtha (keSAM) kina jovoM ke (sva) apane (sphuTa) pragaTapane (bhavanti ho sakate haiM (iti) aisA (vijJAya) jAna karake (manI SiNA) buddhimAna mAnava ko (sadA) sadA(nijamati:) apanI buddhi (AtmasthitA) apane AtmA meM sthira (kAryA) karanI ucita hai| bhAvArtha-- yahA~ phira AcArya ne jagatake sambandha ko nAzavanta jhalakAyA hai| jagata ke mohI prANI apane indriyoM ke viSaya bhoga meM sahakArI strI, putra, mitra AdikoM se rAga karate haiM va jo bAdhaka haiM unase dveSa karate haiN| ye saba sacetana padArtha bilakula hamase judA haiM, ye saba apane-2 bhinna-2 karmoM ko bAMdhakara bhinna bhinna gatiyoM se Ae haiM aura isa janma meM bhinna-2 karma bAMdhakara Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 41 bhinna - 2 gatiyoMko jaayeNge| inako apanA mAnanA mahAna mUrkhatA haiN| ye saba kucha sambandha rakhate haiM to vaha sambandha isa zarIra ke sAtha hai / zarIra ke utpanna karanevAle ko mAtA pitA kahate haiM / eka mAtA ke putra putriyoM ko bhAI bahana kahate haiM, zarIra ko hI dekhakara aisa jagata ke pujArI apane keTA hokara hamArI dehase prIti dikhalAte haiN| jaba hamase svArtha nahIM nikalatA hai taba bAta bhI nahIM pUchate haiM / AcArya kahate haiM ki ina padArthoM ke sneha TUTane kI va chUTa jAne kI bAta kyA karate haiM / ye to pragaTa hI jude haiM / are ! yaha zarIra jo janma se maraNa taka sAtha rahatA hai aura jisako nAnA prakAra bhojana pAna dekara khilAte pilAte, sulAte, pahanAte, uThAte, pAlate va jisake lie pesA kamAte va rAta dina usI kI hI citAmeM lage rahate ki kahIM yaha cigar3a na jAve, aisA zarIra bhI eka kSaNamAtra meM hameM chor3a detA hai| Ayukarma ke AdhIna deha kA sambandha hai / Ayukarma kA nAza hote hI eka samayabhara bhI yaha zarIra AtmA kA sAtha nahIM de sakatA / taba jo loga isa deha ke sAtha va deha ke sambandhI strI putrAdi ke sAtha aisI dostI bAMdhate haiM ki mAno hama inake hai va ye hamAre haiM ve loga avazya mUrkha haiM kyoMki inake moha meM andhe ho ve apane AtmAke hitako bhUla jAte haiN| ve kabhI dina rAta meM eka kSaNa bhI AtmA ke hita kA cintavana nahIM karate haiM isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi tuma catura manuSya ho to nAzavanta padArthoM se kyoM sneha bar3hAkara apanA burA karate ho ? ina padArthoM kA sambandha yadi hai to inase alipta rahate hue inase apanA prayojana sAdhalo va unakA yathAsambhava upakAra kara do| paraMtu unake * sAtha bhItarI prIti na rakkho, inakI prIti anta meM dhokhA denevAlI sasvabhAvanA Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 ] hogI, inakI prIti zokasAgara meM DubAnevAlI hogii| kyoMki ye saba padArtha eka dina chUTa jAeMge yA hama chor3eMge yA ve chodd'eNge| khAsa dhyAna apane AtmAkI tarapha rkkho| hameM ucita hai ki hama apane AtmA ke sacce svarUpako jo nizcaya se paramAtmA ke samAna AtA duSTA atinA hai pahanAne usapara vizvAsa lAveM va usakA dhyAna kareM to hamako sukha va zAMtikA lAbha hogA aura hama jo Aja apavitra haiM ve dhore 2 pavitra hote cale jAeMge / vAstava meM AtmA kI prIti hamako pavitra karane vAlI hai aura zarIra kI va zarIra ke sambandhiyoM kI prIti hameM apavitra karanevAlI haiN| subhASitaratna saMdoha meM zrI amitagati mahArAja kahate haiMkimiha paramasaukhyaM niHspRhatvaM yadeta kimatha paramaduHkhaM saspahatvaM yadetat // iti manasi vidhAya tyaksasaMgAH sadA ye / tatyabhAvanA vivadhati jinadharmaM te narAH puSpavantaH // 14 // bhAvArtha - isa saMsAra meM parama sukha kyA hai to vaha eka icchA rahitapanA hai tathA parama duHkha kyA hai to vaha icchAoM kA dAsa ho jAnA hai / aisA mana meM samajhakara jo puruSa sarva se mamatA tyAgakara jina dharma ko sevana karate haiM ve hI puNyAtmA va pavitra hai | zarIra va zarIra ke sambaMdhiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM cintA karanA icchAoM ke paidA karane kA bIja hai, inase moha, tyAganA hI icchAoM ke miTAne kA bIja hai / mUla zlokAnusAra tribhaMgI chanda bahU yatna karAe varddhana pAe deha na thAe jahaM apanI tahaM putra kalazraM putrI mitraM jAmAnaM bhagini jananI // Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 43 nija karma basAeM sukha duHkha pAe hota sadA ye nahi apane / ima jAna subuddhI Atama zuddhI kara nija buddho pragaTapane // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki dharma ho jIvakA paramamitra haiburdAmotkarmazailadalane yo dunivAraH paviH / poto dustarajanma siMdhutaraNe yaH sarvasAdhAraNaH // niHzeSazarIrirakSaNavidhau zazvatpitevAvRtaH / sarvajJa ena niveditaH sa bhavato dharmaH sadA no'su 13 // anvayArtha -- (yaH) jo ( durdA motikarmazailadalane) kaThinatA ne nAza karane yogya bar3e kaThora karmarUpI parvatoM ko cUrNa karane meM ( darzanavAra: ) kisose haTAyA jA na sake aisA (pakSiH) bA hai (yaH) jo (dustarajanmasidhutaraNe) kaThinatA se pAra hone yogya aise saMsAra samudra se pAra le jAne meM (sarva sAdhAraNaH ) sarva jovoM ke lie eka rUpa sAmAnya (potaH ) jahAja hai (yaH) jo ( niHzeSazarIrirakSaNavidhau ) sarva zarIradhArI prANiyoM kI rakSA karane meM (pitA iba ) pitA ke samAna ( bhArata ) sadA ( AdRtaH ) mAnA gayA hai ( sa ) vaha ( sarvajJena ) sarvajJa bhagavAna se ( niveditaH ) kahA huA (dharmaH ) dharma (naH) hameM ( bhavataH ) saMsArase ( sadA ) hamezA (avatu ) rakSita kare / I bhAvArtha - yahAM AcArya ne jinadharma kI yathArtha mahimA batAI hai| asala meM jo jinadharma kI zaraNa grahaNa karate haiM unakI sadA rakSA hotI hai / janasiddhAMta ne batAyA hai ki jaba isa jIvake zuddha vItarAga bhAva hote haiM taba to karmokI nirjarA hotI hai tathA jaba zubha bhAva hote haiM taba pUNya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| puNya baMdha duHkhoM se bacAtA hai tathA vItarAga bhAva kammala ko haTAkara mukti Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 ] meM pahuMcatA hai, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyagvAritra maI nizcaya ratnatraya ko jo svAnubhavarUpa hai jainadharma kahate haiN| yaha svAnubhava parama vairAgyamaI hai| yahAM rAgadveSase rahita samatAmayabhAva hai| isa svAnubhAva meM rukI huI pariNatiko vItarAga bhAva kahate haiM tathA svAnubhUti kI ruci rakhate hue svAnubhUti ke kAraNarUpa arhata, siddha AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA sAdhU ina paMcaparameSThiyoM kI bhakti karanA zAstra vicArakaranA Adi kAryoM meM rAgabhAva ko zubhopayoga kahate haiN| yaha jainadharma parama kalyANakArI hai| isI svAnubhava rUpa jaina dharmakI zakti cAra ghAtiyA karmanAza ho jAte haiM aura yaha jIva kevalajJAnI paramAtmA hojAtA hai / isalie yaha dharma parvatoM ke cUrNa karaneko vaccake samAna hai| yaha saMsAra samudra - rAgadveSa ke jalase bharA huA hai| inameM aneka vibhAvarUpI lahareM uTha rahI haiM isase pAra honA bahuta kaThina hai parantu jinako vItarAgamaya aura jAnamaya dharmarUpa jahAja mila jAtA hai ve isake pAra ho jAte haiM, yaha jahAja sarva sAdhAraNa ke lie hai| kisIko isapara car3hanekI manAI nahIM hai| jo saMsAra - samudra se tara jAne ke lie dila meM pakke utsAhI haiM unako yaha dharmarUpI jahAja varaNa detA hai kyoMki yaha jainadharma ahiMsA dharmake vyAkhyAna meM basa sthAvara sarva prANI mAtrakI rakSAkA upadeza detA hai va pUrNa ahiMsAdharmake dhArI sAdhu - tadanusAra vartate hue sarva jIvamAtra ko rakSA karate haiN| ataeva unakA bartana pitA ke samAna hotA hai isalie yaha jainadharma bhI prANiyoMkI rakSAke upAya batAneke kAraNase pitA ke samAna hai / aise pavitra jainadharmakI jo sevA kareMge ve duHkhoM se bacakara unnati karate 2 paramAtmApada meM avazya pahuMca jaaeNge| dharma kI mahimA tattvabhAvanA Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA zrI zubhacandrajI ne jJAnAvarNava meM isa bhAMti kaho hai __ zArdUlavikrIDita chanda dharmaH zarmabhujaMgapuMgaSapurosAraM vidhAtuM smo| dharmaH prApitamatyalokapipulaprItistavAzasinA // dharmaH svarnagaronirantarasukhAsvAdokyasyAspadam / dharmaH kiM na karoti muktilalanAsaMbhogayogyaM janam // 22 bhAvArtha- yaha dharma dharmAtmaH puruSoMko anubhamurI sAra sudha ke prApta karAneko samartha haiM / yaha dharma madhyalokake mahAna cakravartI Adike sukhoMko denevAlA hai, yahI dharma svarga ko nirantara rahane vAle sukhoMke pragaTa karAne kA upAya hai, yahI dharma prANIko mukti rUpI strIke bhogane yogya banA detA hai| dharma hamArA kyA kyA upakAra nahIM karatA hai ? vAstava meM jinadharma kA smaraNa tatva. bhAvanA hai / isa bhAvanA ko kabhI nahIM bhUlanA caahie| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda parama phaThina karma zailadalane suvanaM / dustara bhavasidhu tAraNe sArapotaM / / samalajagatasatvaM rakSakartA pitAsam / jinakathitaM dharma rakSa bhavase sadA hama / / 13 utthAnikA--Age jinavANI se prArthanA karate haiM--- yanmAtrApazyAkyavAcyavikalaM kiMcinmayAbhASitam / mAlasyAsya kaSAyavarpaviSayavyAmohasaktAtmanaH // vAgveSI jinavaktrapanilayA tanme kSamitvAkhilaM / vasvA nAma vizuddhibhUrSitatamAM deyAvaniya p||14|| Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattyabhAvanA anyayArtha--(mayA) mere se (yatkiMcit ) jo kucha (mAtrApadabAkyavAcyavikala)mAtrA,pada, vAkya va artha meM kama bar3ha(bhASitaM) kahA gayA ho (st zaniM) usa sarvako kSamitvA) kSamA karake (kaSAyadarpaviSayavyAmohasaktAtmanaH) krodhAdi kaSAya, garSa, 5 viSayoM kI cAhanA meM Asakta (asma bAlasya me)aisA jo bAlaka samAna meM use (jinavaktrapadmanilayA) jinendra ke mukha kamala meM nikAsa karane vAlI (vAgdevI) sarasvatI devI arthAt jinavANI (ajitatamI) utkRSTa (jJAnaviddhi) jJAna kI nirmalatA ko (davA) dekara (anidyaM padaM) parama prazaMsanIya mokSapada (deyAt) pradAna kreN| bhAvArtha-yahAM para AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki jinavANI ko zuddha hI par3hanA cAhie aura zuddha hI usakA artha samajhanA cAhie phira bhI yadi kamI pramAdase kucha bhUla ho gaI ho, kisI vacana ko kamabar3ha kaha diyA ho to usake kAraNa jo pApabaMdha huA ho usa ko dUra karane ke hetu se yaha bhavyajIva pratikramaNa yA pazcAtApa karatA hai jinavANI mujhapara kSamA kare yaha mAtrabhakti karane kA va ucca bhAvanA bhAne kA eka prakAra hai jisase bhAvoM meM yaha bAta AjAve ki mujhe zuddha hI par3hanA caahie| phira vaha jinavANI ko hRdayameM dhArakara yaha vicAratA hai ki maiM bilakula ajJAnI hUM isose krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha kaSAyoMke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hU~ yA pAMcoM indriyoMke viSayoM meM Azakta ho jAtA hUM jisase mere bhAvoM meM azuddhi ho jAtI hai aura maiM karmoM kA baMdha kara letA hai| aba meM yaha prArthanA karatA hUM ki jinavANI ke nirantara mananase yaha merI kaluSatA miTe aura parama zuddhatA mere AtmAko prApta ho arthAt zuddhopayoga rahA kare jisase maiM avi Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA nAzI nijapadako pAsaka, jahAM koI karmakA sambandha nahIM rahatA hai aura yaha AtmA svayaM paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM samyagdaSTi va jJAnI jIva ko vItarAga bhAva kI hI prApti kA yatta karanA cAhie / yaha vItarAgatA usI samaya prApta hotI hai jaba viSaya kaSAyoM se glAni ho jAve aura zaddha caitanya svarUpa AtmA se prIti bar3ha jaave| kyoMki AtmA kA svabhAva hI parama vItarAgamaya hai isalie AtmA ke dhyAna se syayaM vItarAgatA jhalaka jAtI hai aura taba sukhazAMtikI prApti hotI hai, pichalA karma kaTatA hai| asala meM AtmA kI bhUmimeM calanA hI jIva kA parama hita hai| zrI padmanaMdI muni nizcayapaMcAzat meM kahate haiMsvaparavibhAgAvagame jAyate samyaka pare parityakte / sahajakabodharUpe tiSThatyAtmA svayaM siddhaH / / 42 // bhAvArtha- jaba ApA parakA bhedarUpa jJAna bhale prakAra paidA ho jAtA hai taba para se moha chor3ane para yaha svayaM siddha AtmA svAbhAvika eka jJAna svarUpa meM Thahara jAtA hai| mala zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda kathana kiyA jo maiM zabda pada arthahInaM / viSaya vimohI ho krodha mAnAyadhInaM / jinamukhase pragaTo vANidevI kSamAkara / vara nirmalajJAnaM deya zivapada kRpAkara // 14 // utthAnikA--Age sAdhaka vicAratA hai ki merI buddhi jJAna hone para bhI viSayoM se kyoM virakta nahIM hotI hai niHsArA mayadAyino'sukhakarA bhogAH sadA mazvarAH / nivasthAmamavAtibhAvajanakAH vidyAvidA nivitA // . Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 ] tattvabhAvanA netthaM citayatopi meM basa mativirtate mogtH| kaMpanchAmi kamAyAmi kamahaM mUkaH prapadye vidhim / / 15 / / anvayArtha-(bhogAH) ye indriyoM ke bhoga (niHsArA:) asAra arthAt sAra rahita tuccha jIrNa tRNa ke samAna haiM (bhayadAyinaH) bhaya' ko paidA karane vAle haiM (asukhakarA:) AkulatA bhaya kaSTako utpanna karane vAle haiM va (sadA) sadA hI (nazvarA:) nAza hone dhAle haiM (nidyasthAnabhavArtijanakAH) durgati meM janma karAkara kleza ko gaMdA karane vAle haiM sapA jilAjinA) vijJAnoM ke dvArA (niditA:) niMdanIya haiM (itthaM) isa taraha (citayataH api) vicAra karate hue bhI (me) merI (matiH) buddhi (bata) khedakI bAta hai ki (bhogataH) bhogoM se (na) nahIM (vyAvartate) haTatI hai tava (ahaM) maiM (mUr3A) buddhi rahita (ka) kisako (pRcchAmi) paMcha (kama) kisakA AzrayAmi) sahArA lUM (kama) kauna sI (vidhim ) tadabIra (prapadye) karUM ! bhAvArtha-isa zloka meM eka zraddhAvAna jainI apanI bhUlako vicArate hue apane kaSAyoM ke jora ko kama kara rahA hai| isa jova ke sAtha moha karma kA bandha hai| moha hI udaya meM Akara jovako bAvalA banA detA hai aura yaha unmatta ho na karane vAgya kArya kara letA hai| mohakarmake mUla do bheda haiM--eka darzanamoha, dUsarA cAritramoha, darzanamohake udayase AtmAko apane ApakA saccA vizvAsa nahIM hopAtA hai| caritramohakA udaya AtmA meM Thaharane nahIM detA hai-apane AtmAke sivAya anya cetana va acetana padArthoM meM rAga dveSa karA detA hai| isake cAra bheda hai-anantAnubandhI kaSAya, jo bAjAna ke bigAr3ane meM darzanamoha ke sAthI haiN| Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [46 apratyAsyAnAkaraNa kaSAya-jisake udaya hone para zraddhAna hone para bhI eka deza bhI tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA arthAt zrAvaka ke vrata nahIM lie jAte / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya-jisake udaya se pUrNa tyAga kara sAdhu kA mAcaraNa nahIM pAlA jAtA hai| saMjvalana kaSAya-jo AtmadhyAna ko nAza nahIM kara sakate parantu jo mala paidA karate haiM, jo pUrNa vItarAgatA ko nahIM hone dete| jisa kisI mahAna puruSa ke anantAnubandhI kaSAya aura darzana moha ke dabane se samyagdarzana ho gayA hai vaha puruSa yaha acchI taraha samajha gayA hai ki viSayabhogoM se kabhI bhI isa jIva ko tRpti nahIM honI hai ! ulTI tANA kI Aga bar3hatI huI calI jAtI hai, isIlie ye bhoga asAra hai, phala kucha nikalatA nahIM, tathA bhogoM ke cale jAne kA va apane maraNa hone kA bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai / yaha bhogo jIva cAhatA hai ki bhogya padArtha kabhI naSTa na hoM va maiM kahIM mara na jaauuN| tathA ina bhogoM kI prApti ke lie va unakI rakSA ke lie bar3A kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai aura yadi koI bhoga nahIM rahatA hai to yaha prANI AkulatA meM par3akara duHkhI huA karatA hai| ye bhoga avazya naSTa hone vAle haiN| yA to Apa hI mara jAyagA yA ye bhogya padArtha hamArA sAtha chor3a deMge tathA inake bhogane meM bahuta tIvra rAga karanA par3atA hai jisase durgati ho jAtI hai tathA isIlie ina bhogoM ko vidvAnoM ne nindA yogya burA samajhA hai| zrI zubhacandrAcArya ne bhI jJAnArNava meM kahA hai ataptijanakaM mohavASacanhemale dhanam / asAtasantateojamakSasaukhyaM ajimAH 1113| Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. ] tattvabhAvanA vinA vipanalamanyApakSa yAspakSa / karaNagrAhyametaddhi yavakSArthotthitaM sukham / / 1 / / yadyapi durgatiboja tRSNAsaMtApapApasaMkalitam / tadapi na sukhasaMprApya viSayasukhaM vAMchitaM nRNAm / / 24 // bhAvArtha-jinendroM ne kahA hai ki iMdriyoM se hone vAlA sukha kabhI tRpti nahIM detA hai| yaha to moha ko dAvAnala agni ke bar3hAne ko mahAna IMdhana kA kAma karatA hai| yaha asAtA kI paripATI kA bIja hai / isase AgAmI duHkha milatA hI rahatA hai| yaha iMdriya sukha vighnoM kA bIja hai / sevate-sevate hajAroM aMtarAya par3a jAte haiM, ApattiyoM kI jar3a hai| isa sukha ke AdhIna prANI asatya, corI, kuzola, hiMsAdi pApoM meM phaMsakara isa loka meM hI aneka duHkhoM meM par3a jAtA hai| yaha sukha parAdhIna hai, apane hI AdhIna nahIM hai / tathA bhayabhIta rakhane vAlA hai aura isa sukhako iMdriyAM yadi balavatI hoM taba iMdriyAM hI grahaNa kara sakatI haiN| yaha sukha yadyapi tIva rAga ke kAraNa se durgati kA bIja hai aura tRSNA saMtApa tathA pApoM se bharA huA hai tathApi icchita sukha sahaja meM nahIM milatA hai, bar3A kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai| aisA jJAna va zraddhAna hone para bhI ki ye iMdriya viSayoM ke sukha grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha avirati puruSa apratyAkhyAna Adi kaSAyoM ko na dabA sakane ke kAraNa unake jora se vyAkula hotA huA viSayabhogoM ko nahIM tyAgatA hai / tyAganA cAhatA hai parantu tyAga nahIM kara sakatA hai| isIlie yaha vicAratA hai ki maiM kisase pUchU va kisakA Azraya lUM va kyA upAya karUM jisase Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyabhAbhadA mere mana meM vairAgya paidA ho jaave| samyagdaSTi aisA nitya vicAra karatA rahatA hai tathA jise AtmA para dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA hai va jisake svarUpa kA darzana samyakta hote samaya ho cukA hai vaha isa AtmA kA hI anubhava samaya-samaya karatA rahatA hai aura isI bhedavijJAna ke abhyAsase usake kAya karma dhIre-dhIre dubala hote cale jAte haiN| isIlie vairAgya kI bhAvanA parama kAryakArI hai| tatvabhAvanA se hI AtmA kA kArya banatA hai / mUla jhalokAnusAra mAlinI chanda viSaya sukha asArA duHkha bhayaprada apaaraa| durgati dukhavAtA saMta nivita bicArA / / haiM apira vicArU kheda ! nahi bhoga tyaa| zaraNa kAphI lU~ kauna zubha yala lAgU // 15 // utthAnikA-Age bhAvanA karane vAlA vicAratA hai ki thI jinendra ke caraNa mere hRdaya meM sadA jame rahe yaha hI eka upAya hai mohadhyAnta manekadoSajanaka me bharisutuM vopakApurakIrNAyina kolitAviva hRdi syatAvivendrArcitau // AzliSTAviya bibitAdhiva sadA pAdau nikhAtAviva ! stheyAstAM likhitAvivAghadahanau baddhAvivAhastava / / 16 / / anvayArtha (ahama ) hai ahaMnta deva (me) mere (hRdi) hRdaya meM (anekadoSajanaka) aneka rAgAdi doSoM ko paMdA karane vAle (mohaTavAtaM) aise moharUpI aMdhere ko (bhatsita) haTAne ke lie (dIpako) dopaka ke samAna (indr|cito) indroM ke dvArA pUjane yogya tathA (aghadano) pApoM ke jalAne vAle (tava) Apake Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 ] tattvabhAvanA ..----- -- (pAdau) donoM caraNa (sadA) hamezA (stheyAstAM) ThaharA jAyeM (utkINoM ica) mAnoM dila meM aMkita ho jAveM (kIlito iva) yA mAno kIla ke samAna gar3a jAyeM (syatI iva) yA mAno sI jAveM (azliSTI iva) yA mAnoM caspA ho jAveM (bibitau iva) yA mAnoM chAyA kI taraha jama jAvaM (nikhAtI iva) yA mAnoM ar3a hue ke samAna ho jAveM (likhito iva) yA mAnoM likha die jAveM (baddhau iva) yA mAnoM bAMdha die jAveM arthAt maiM kabhI Apa ke caraNoM ko na bhUlUM / bhAvArtha--yahAM AcArya ne bhaktibhAva ko bhale prakAra dikhalAyA hai / yaha kahanA ki Apake caraNa mere hRdaya meM jamakara baiTha jAve ki mAnoM dila unake sAtha ekameka ho jAveM isa bAta ke batAne kA eka alaMkAra mAtra hai ki ApakA vAstavika bhAtmika svarUpa mere mana meM jama jAve arthAt merA mana Apake jJAnAnaMdamaI zAMta svabhAva meM rata ho jAve, isakA bhI bhAva yahI hai ki mere manase saba anAtmIka bhAva haTa jAveM aura eka AtmIka zuddha bhAva pragaTa ho jAye / isako svAtmAnubhava kahate haiN| vAstava meM yahI dIpaka hai jisase anAdikAla kA moha kA aMdherA dUra hotA hai / isI jJAnAgni ke teja se aneka pApoM ke Dhera jala jAte haiN| vAstavameM jo AtmAko jAnate haiM vehI ahaMta paramAtmAko jAnate haiM / jo arahaMta paramAtmAko pahacAnate haiM ve hI AtmAko jAnate haiN| kyoMki nizcayanaya se AzmA aura paramAtmA kA svabhAva eka samAna hai| atyanta gAr3ha bhakti bhI dvaita se bhAva meM le jAne ke lie nimitta kAraNa hai / yaha bhI isa zloka kA Azaya jhalakatA hai ki jahAM taka nirvikalpa samAdhi yA zuddhopayoga kI UMcI avasthA prApta na ho vahAM taka zrIahaMta kI bhakti, bhAvoMko mokSamArga meM lagAe rakhane ke lie nimitta hai isalie bhakti karate Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 53 rahanA caahie| ahaMdbhakti ko sAdhujana bhI nitya karate haiM / unake nitya chaH Avazyaka karmoM meM stuti aura vandanA karma haiM / mRhastha jaba pratyakSa bhakti zrIjinendra kI pratimAoM ke nimittase adhika tara karate haiM tathA parokSa bhakti kama karate haiM taba sAdhujana parokSa ! bhakti adhika karate haiN| pratyakSa bhakti jaba jina maMdira kA samAgama hotA hai taba karate haiN| bhAvoM ko jopayoga se chur3Akara zubhopayoga meM lagAne ke lie arhatabhakti bar3A prabala upAya hai / gRhasthoM ko nitya ahaMta bhakti karake apane-2 bhAvoM ko ujjvala karanA yogya hai / yadyapi arahaMta vItarAga haiM, hamArI bhakti kie| jAne se prasanna nahIM hote haiM tathApi unake guNoM ke smaraNa se va unake zAMti svarUpa ke darzana se hamAre bhAva zAMta ho jAte haiM isa- | lie bhagavadbhakti nimitta kAraNa hai| hamAre kalyANa ke lie } aisA mAnane meM koI hAni nahIM hai| ahaMbhakti kSaNamAtra meM bar3e bar3e pApoM ko kATa detI hai aura mahAn puNya ko bAMdha detI hai| jJAna sahita ahaMbhakti mokSamArga hai / yaha 16 kAraNa bhAvanA meM eka uttama bhAvanA hai| zrI padmanaMdi muni sabodha candrodaya meM kahate haiMsaMvizuddhaparamAtmabhAvanA saMvizuddhapakkAraNaM bhavet / setaretarakRte suvarNato lohatazca vikrato tadAdhite // 20 // bhAvArtha-zuddha paramAtmA kI bhAvanA zuddha pada kI kAraNa ho jAtI hai tathA azuddha AtmA kI bhAvanA azuddha bhAva ke lie kAraNa hai 1 sote se sone kI cIja va lohe se lohe kI cIja banatI hai / ataeva zrIjinendra paramAtmAke guNoMkA cintavana sadA hI karate rahanA cAhie, kyoMki yaha citavana potarAgabhAva meM pahuMcAne vAlA parama mitra hai| Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 ] tarakhabhAvanA mUlazlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda tava caraNajinena pApa nAzaka batAe / hRdaya dharUM apane moha tama saba bhagAe || dIpaka sama rakkhUM kIla DAlUM biThAUM / pUjita introM meM sImajA mArka || utthAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki parakA saMyoga na rahanA hI sukhakara hai saMyogena duraMta hamabhuvA duHkhaM na ki prApito / yena tvaM bhavakAnane bhUtija rAvyA prajAdhyAsite // saMgastena na jAyate tatra yathA svapne'pi duSTAtmanA / kicitkarma tathA kuruSva hRdaye kRtvA mano nizcalam // 17 // anvayArtha - ( mUtijarAvyAghravajAdhyAsite) maraNa aura janma rUpI bAghoM ke samUha se bhare hue ( bhavakAnane) isa saMsAra vana meM ( duraMta rakalmaSabhuvA) tIvra pAnako paidA karane vAle ( yena ) jisake ( saMyogena ) saMyoga se ( tvaM) tumane (kiM dukhaM) kyA 2 duHkha (na) nahIM ( prApitaH ) pAyA hai (tena) usa (durAtmanA ) pApI ke sAtha ( tava saMgaH) terA saMga ( yathA) jaise ( svapne'pi ) svapna meM bhI (na jAyate) nahIM ho (tathA) tese (kiMcit karma ) koI kAma (nizcalaM ) sthira ( mana ) mana ko (kRtyA) karake (hRdaye) hRdaya ke bhItara ( kuruSva ) kara / bhAvArtha - yahAM bhI AcArya ne saMketa kiyA hai ki moha kI gA~Tha jo tere dilake bhItara par3I hai usako kATa DAla / vAstava meM moha bar3A pApI va duSTa hai / isI kI saMgati meM yaha prANI rahakara saMsAra ke strI, putra, mitra, dhanAdi parigrahako apanA mAnA karatA Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAnanA hai taba kisI se rAga, kisI se dveSa karatA hai, isa moha rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa tIna pApa kA baMdha karatA huA saMsAra vana meM bhramatA hai, jisa bana meM bur3hApA honA aura maranA ye do bar3e bAgha haiM jo isako pakar3akara duHkhI karate va satAte haiM isake sivAya aneka zArIrika aura mAnasika kleza prApta hote haiM isa saMsAra ke bhItara cAra gatiyAM haiM, jahAM ho jAtA hai vahAM hI AkulatAmeM par3a jAtA hai / devagati meM bhI iMdriya bhogoM kI AkulatA rahatI hai va iSTa kA viyoga hotA rahatA hai va anya kI adhika saMpattiko dekha kara dila meM jalana paidA hotI hai| bArabAra isa saMsAra meM maratA hai aura kaSTa uThAtA hai| zrIguru kahate haiM- isa moha ke vaza meM par3A huA tujhe anetakAla saMsAra vana meM cakAra dete hue aura bhaTakate hue bIta gyaa| tU janma maraNa karanA ho rahA aura bhayAnaka duHkhoM ko pAtAhI rahA, aba kucha puNyake udayase yaha mAnava janma pAyA hai tathA satsaMgati se usa jainadharma ke rahasya ko jAnA hai jo jIvoM ko saMsAra vana se nikAlakara mukti ke acala dhAma meM virAjamAna kara detA hai| isalie aba pramAda ko chor3akara aisA koI udyama karanA ucita hai jisase isa moha zatruse pallA chUTe aura saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTe aura parama nirAkula pada prApta ho / upAya yahI hai ki mana ko nizcala kiyA jAye, mithyAdarzana ke viSa ko ugalA jAve, samyagdarzana rUpI parama amRta ko prApta kiyA jAve, bheda vijJAna ke pratApa se AtmAnubhava ko jAgRta kiyA jAve, AtmIka AnaMda meM vilAsa kiyA jAve, yaha AnaMda bhoga hI aisA apUrva zAstra hai jo mohako khaMDa-2 kara detA hai| isI hI amogha zastra se moha-zatrukA nAza ho jAtA hai aura yaha AtmA moha se chUTakara zIghra hI ahaMta paramAtmA hokara anaMta sukha meM magna ho jAtA hai, phira pArIra rahita ho siddha hokara Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA nirAkula bhAva kA anaMtakAla ke lie adhikArI ho jAtA hai| jaisA zrI jJAnArNava meM zabhacandra AcArya kahate haiM ki isa taraha vicArakara AtmAnubhava pAnA cAhie / tAvanmAM pIr3ayatyeva mahAbAho bhvodbhvH| || yAvajjJAnasudhAmbhodhau nAcagAhaH pravartate / / 11 bhAvArtha-jaba takA jJAnarUpI samudra meM merA avagAha nahIM huA hai taba taka hI saMsAra se utpanna huA mahAdAha mujhaM pIr3ita karatA hai ttsruupaahitsyaantstdgunngraamrNjitH| yojayatyAtmanAtmAnaM tasmistadrUpasiddhaye // 35 / / ananyazaraNIdha ya sa tasmillIyate tathA / ghyAtaghyAnomayAbhAve dhyeyenazyaM yathA brajet / / 37 // so'yaM samarasImAvastadekokaraNaM smRtam / apRthakatvena yatrAtmA lIyate paramAtmani // 38 / / bhAvArtha-jo usa zuddhAtmA ke svarUpa meM mana lagAkara usIke guNoM meM raMjAyamAna ho jAtA hai vaha apane se hI apane mAtmAko apane meM apane AtmAke svabhAva kI siddhike lie jor3a detA hai / vaha anya vastu kA Azraya chor3akara usa AtmA meM aisA lIna ho jAtA hai ki dhyAtA va dhyAna kA bheda miTakara dhyeya padArtha se ekatAna ho jAtA hai| yahI vaha samarasI bhAva hai, yahI ekIkaraNa hai jahA~ mAtmA paramAtmA meM ekI bhAva se laya ho jAtA hai| yahI AtmAnubhava saMsAravana se nikAlane vAlA mitra hai| Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 5.7 mAlinI chanda maraNa jarA hiMsA pUritaM bhava bnomeN| kyA duHkha na uThAe mohaka saMgatI / karake mana nizcala yatna aisA ucita kara / jo saMga na Aye svapna meM bhI kaluSakara // 17 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki yadyapi yaha mAnava deha mahAna apavitra hai tathApi isase apanA AtmakalyANa kara lenA ucita hai / durgaMdhena malImasena ager svargApavargazriyaH / sAdhyate sukhakAraNA yadi tathA saMpAte kA kSati: 1 nirmAlyena vigarhitena sukhadaM ratnaM yadi prApyate / lAbhaH kena na manyate yata tavA lokasthiti jAnatA || 18 || anvayArtha - ( yadi ) yadi ( durgaMdhena ) isa durgaMdha se bhare hue tathA ( malImasena ) malIna ( vapuSA ) zarIra se ( sukhakAriNAH) sukha ko karane vAlI (svargApavarga zriyaH ) svarga aura mokSa kI saMpattiyAM ( sAdhyate ) prApta kI jAtI haiM ( tadA) taba ( kA ) kyA ( kSatiH) hAni ( saMpadyate ) hotI hai / (yadi ) yadi ( vigarhitena ) niMdanIya ( nirmAlyena ) nirmAlya ke dvArA (sukhadaM ratnaM ) sukhadAI ratna ( prApyate ) mila jAve ( tadA ) taba ( lokasthiti) jagatakI maryAdA ko ( jAnatA ) jAnanevAle ( kena) krisa puruSase (lAbha:) lAbha ( na manyate ) na mAnA jAegA / bhAvArtha - yahAM AcArya batalAte haiM ki yaha zarIra parama apavitra durgaMdhamaya hai- hAMr3a, cAma, mAMsa, rudhira Adi kA banA huA hai| nirantara apane karor3oM romoMse aura mukhya nava dvAroMse mailako hI nikAlatA hai, pavitra jala caMdanAdi padArthabhI jisakI Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 ] saMgati meM Akara malIna ho jAte haiM, tathA yaha aisA kaccA hai ki jaise kaccI miTTI kA ghar3A / jarAbhI roga zoka Adi klezoMkI Thokara lagatI hai ki yaha zarIra khaMDita ho jAtA hai| isa zarIra meM rAta dina bAdhAeM rahatI haiM, kabhI bhUkha kabhI pyAsa, kabhI Alasya satAtA hai, kabhI ciMtA kI Aga meM jalA karatA hai / zarIrAdhIna iMdriyoMke bhogakI cAha mahAna jalana paidA karatI hai / iSTa padArthoMkA viyoga parama Akulita kara detA hai| isa zarIra kA moha jovako naraka nigoda kI durgati meM paTake denevAlA hai / sathApi jo koI buddhimAna prANI hai vaha aise zarIra se moha nahIM karate kintu isako sthira rakhate hue isake dvArA parama sukha dAI mokSapada yA sAtAkArI svargapada prAptakara lete haiN| kyoMki binA mAnavadeha ke ucca svargapadoMkA va muktipadakA lAbha nahIMho sakatA hai| isameM ve apanI kucha hAni nahIM mAnate haiM; kyoMki yaha deha to bahuta kaSTaprada hai va zIghra maraNake AdhIna hai, isakA moha to ulTI tIvra hAni karatA hai taba yahI ucita hai ki isako cAkara kI taraha apane baghA meM rakkhA jAve aura isako dhyAna svAdhyAya Adi tapa sAdhanameM lagA diyA jaave| taba AtmajJAna ke balase yahAM bhI kaSTa nahIM aura phala aisA mile ki jisakI jarUrata thI va jisake binA saMsAra meM mahAduHkhI thA, yadi kisI ke pAsa koI nirthaka vastu aisI ho jisakA rakhanA niMdanIya ho va jisase koI matalaba na nikalatA ho taba yadi koI kahe ki yaha vastu tU de de aura badale meM sukhadAyI amolaka ratna tule le to buddhimAna mAnava jarA bhI saMkoca va dera na karegA aura bar3hA hI lAbha mAnakara usa ratna ko le legA / prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki buddhimAna prANI ko ucita hai tattvabhAvanA Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [56 ki indriyoM ke viSaya bhogoM meM isa zarIrako ramAkara apanA buyA na kreN| yaha zarIra to kAne sAThe (ganne) ke samAna hai jisako khAne se majA nahIM AtA hai parantu yadi use bo diyA jAve to mIThe-2 sAThoMko naidA karatA hai / isI taraha isa zarIrake bhogane meM zAMti nahIM milatI hai kintu yadi ise tapa saMyama dhyAna meM lagA diyA jAve to mokSake apUrNa sukhoMko va spati sAtAkArI sukhoM ko paMdA karA detA hai / isalie zarIra se moha chor3akara Atmahita karanA hI zreya hai| zrI zubhacandrAcArya jJAnArNava meM kahate haiM ajinaparalagUr3ha paMjaraM kIkasAnAm / kuthitakuNapagandhaiH pUritaM mar3ha gADham / yamabadana niSaNNaM rogbhogondrgehN| kathamiha manujAnAM prItaye syAgcharIm / / 13 bhAvArtha-he mUr3ha prANI ! isa saMsArameM yaha manuSyoMkA zarIra carmake padeze DhakA huA hAr3oMkA piMjarA hai, bigar3I huI pIpa kI durgaMdha se khUba bharA huA hai tathA rogarUpI so kA ghara hai aura kAla ke mukha meM baiThA huA hai, taba aise zarIra se kisa taraha prema kiyA jaave| zrI padmanaMdi muni zarIrASTaka meM kahate haiM bhavatu bhavatu yAdaka tAdRgetadvapurme / hRdi guruvacanaM cedAsta tattatvavazi / tvritmsmsaaraanNdkNdaaymaanaa| bhavati yadanubhAvAdakSayA mokSalakSmIH // 7 // bhAvArtha-yadyapi yaha zarIra aisA apavitra kSaNika hai so aisA hI raho parantu yadi parama gurukA vacana jo tattva ko dikhalAnevAlA hai mere mana meM rahe to usake prabhAva se arthAt usa upadeza Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6. ] tattvabhAvanA para calane se mujhe isI zarIra' dvArA anupama aura avinAzI Ananda se bharipUra mokSalakSmI zIghra hI prApta ho jaave| isalie isa naratana se dharma pAlakara svAtma lAma kara lenA hI ucita hai| mUlazlokAnusAra chanda gItA yadi azuci zarIraM sAdhatA saukhykaarii| diva zivapada anupama hAni kyA taba vicaaro|| nidita Fnuvantu holo rAta sAce! budhajana taba yAmeM lAbha hI lAbha bhAve ||1|| utthAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki baddhimAnoM ko ucita hai ki sarva saMkaToM ko dUra karane vAle janadharma kA pAlana kreN| matyatpattiviyogasaMgamabhayacyAdhyAdhizokAvayaH / surthate jinazAsanena sahasA saMsAravicchedinA / / sUryeNeva samastalocanapathapradhvaMsabakhodayA ! hanyate timiroskarA: sukhaharA nakSatravijJapiNA // 6 // anvayArtha--(nakSatravikSepiNA sUryeNeva jaise nakSatroMko chipAne vAle sUrya ke dvArA (samastalocanapathapradhvaMsabaddhodayAH) sabakI AMkhoM meM dekhane kI zakti ko rokane vAle (sukhaharAH) aura sukha ko harane vAle (timirotkarA:) adhikAra ke samUha (hanyate) nAzakara die jAte haiM basehI (saMsAravicchedinA) saMsArako nAzakarane vAle (jinazAsanena ) jinazAsana yA jainadharma ke dvArA (mRtyUtpattiviyogasaMgamabhayavyAdhyAdhiSokAdayaH) maraNa, janma, iSTaviyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, bhaya, roga, manakA kleza, zoka bAdi (sahasA) ikadama (sUcaMte) dUrakara die jAte haiN| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [61 mAvArtha- isa zloka meM AcArya ne jainadhamaMkI yathArtha mahimA batAI hai aura usako upamA sUrya se dI hai| sUrya ke sAmane jaise aura nakSatroM kA teja chipa jAtA hai vaise jainadharmake sthAdvAda nayagabhita anekAMta upadeza ke sAmane ekAMta tatva ko pokhane vAle matoMkA teja ho jAtI hai| jaise sUrya ke ana se pahalI rAtrikA aMdhakAra jisake kAraNa ke AMkhoMke rahate hue bhI prANI dekha nahIM sakate haiM va jo dekhaneke sukhake rokanevAlA hai so ekadama dUra ho jAtA hai / usI taraha jinazAsanake sevana se janmamaraNAdi duHkhoMse paripUrNa saMsArakA hI nAza ho jAtA hai, saMsAra kA kAraNa rAgadveSa moha hai / jinazAsana vItarAga vijJAna hai / athavA babheda ratnatrayamaI hai, athavA zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna yA zuddhAtmAnubhava hai / jisa samaya yaha svAnubhaba jagatA hai turta manakA kleza va zokAdi bhAvoM ko haTA detA hai| iSTa viyoga va aniSTa saMyoga kI cintA ko miTA detA hai / dhyAtA ko nirbhaya banA detA hai| svAnubhava se hI pApoM kA nAza hotA hai / yaha svAnubhava hI ucca zreNI para pahuMcA huA zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai jisake pratApase ghAtiyA kokA nAza hokara yaha jIva ahaMta ho jAtA hai, phira zeSa cAra aghAtiyA karmokA bhI kSayakara siddha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| aba isakA na janma hotA hai na maraNa hotA hai| yaha jIva siddhapadameM nizcalatA se anaMtakAla sthita rahatA hai aura apane AtmIka AnaMdakA vilAsa karatA hai / jisa jainadharma ke sevanase yahAM bhI sukha hotA hai aura paralokameM bhI sukha hotA hai usakI ora zraddhAbhAva rakhakara usakA mAcaraNa karanA niraMtara ucita hai, jo isa mAnavajanmako pAkara jinazAsanarUpI jahAja para car3ha jAte haiM ve avazya niHzaMka hokara saMsAra-samudrako Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 ] taya karate ko bane haiN| eka buddhibhAga prANI jainadharma se prema karanA ucita hai, yaha AtmasvAtaMtrya kA pATha sikhAtA hai aura ahiMsA ke adbhuta bhAva ko jagAtA hai| yaha jagata ke prANiyoM ke duHkha miTAne ko dayAbhAva jagAtA hai| yaha anyAya patha se bilakula haTA detA hai| yaha jIvako samadarzI va bItarAgI banA detA hai| yaha sAMsArika sukha-duHkhoMke bhItara bhI samatAbhAva rakhane ko yukti batA detA hai / yaha apane nizcaya dRSTirUpI zastra se rAga-dveSa ke kumAvoM ko vidhvaMza kara DAlatA hai / yaha niraMtara jJAnarasako pilAtA hai, tRSNAkIM dAhako zamana karAtA hai aura jIvako nirbhaya banAkara sAhasI aura nirA kula kara detA hai| isa jainadharmakI mahimA apAra hai, vacana agocara hai / tattvabhAvanA zrI padmanaMdi muni dharmodezAmRta meM isa ratnatraya dharma kI mahimA isa taraha gAte haiM bhaya bhujaMga nAgadamanI duHkhamahAdAvazamanajalavRSTiH / muktisukhAmRtasarasI jayati durgAAvitrayo samyak // 8 // bhAvArtha - yaha samyaka darzana samyagjJAna samyakcAritra rUpI ratnatrayamayI jainadharma saMsArarUpI sarpa ke haTAne ko nAma damanI auSadhi hai, duHkhoMkI mahAna Aga ko bujhAneke lie jalakI vRSTi hai tathA mokSasukha rUpI amRtakA sarovara hai so jayavanta raho / mUla zlokAnusAra mAlini chanda janama maraNa byAdhi Adhi bhaya zoka Adi / sahaja nazata jAse jaMna zAsana anAdI // andherA / merA // 16 // bhAnu jima nAza karatA duHkhakara jaga janadRSTi virAdhaka teja nakSatra Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 63 utthAnikA --- Age kahate haiM ki jisakA lakSya zuddhAtmA kI tarapha hai vahI zuddhAtmabhAva ko pAtA hai tasvabhAvanA mandAkrAMtA chanda citrAraMbhapracayanaparA sarvadA lokayAtrA / yasya sthAnte sphuradi na sunermuSNato lokayAtrAm / kRtyAtmAnaM sthirataramasAvAtmatatva pracAre / kSiptvAzeSaM kalilanicayaM brahmasa prayAti // 20 // amvayArtha - (yasya) jisa ( muneH ) suni (svAnte ) aMtaHkaraNa meM (citrAraMbhacayanaparA ) nAnA prakAra hiMsAdi AraMbha meM lagane bAlI (lokayAtrAma muSNatI) va mokSakI yAtrAko rokane vAlI ( lokayAtrA ) laukika pravRtti ( sarvadA) kabhI hI (na sphurati ) nahIM prakaTa hotI hai ( asau ) vahI sAdhu (Atmatattva pracAre) AtmIkatatva ke manana meM (sthirataraM ) atidRr3ha (AtmAnaM ) apane AtmA ko ( kRtvA) karake (azeSaM ) sarva ( kalilanicayaM ) karmoM ke maila ke Dherako (kSiptyA) dUra pheMkakara ( brahmasaya ) brahmaloka yA siddhaloka ko ( pradhAti) calA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - yahA~ AcArya ne batAyA hai ki siddhi usIkI ho sakatI hai jo usake lie bhale prakAra puruSArthaM karatA hai| munigaNa hI mokSapada pAneke adhikArI haiN| gRhasthI Arambha parigraha ke malase malIna rahate hue gajasnAnavat AcaraNa karate haiM, yadi unhoMne kucha dhyAnAdi karake pApa dhoyA bhI to dUsare samaya AraMbhoM meM ulajhakara phira pApoMkA baMdha kara liyA, isalie behI sacce sAdhu mokSako pA sakate haiM jinake aMtaraMga meM saMsAra ke saba prakArake AraMbha se aisI udAsInatA ho gaI hai ki ve kabhI kisI Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA asi masi kRSi mAdi karmakA va rasoI pAnI banavAne AdikA raMcamAtra bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiM / ve jAnate haiM ki ye saMsArake vyavahAra rAga-dveSako bar3hAnevAle, citAmeM phaMsAnevAle aura svA. nubhava rUpa mokSa kI yAtrA mArga se haTAne vAle haiM, isalie ve rAjyapATa gRhanagara Adiko chor3akara atyaMta dUra ekAMta nirjana vanoM meM nivAsa karate haiM, apane manameM rAta-dina muktI sundarIke milane kI utkaMThAmeM lage rahate haiM, ve sAdhujana apane hI AtmAke nizcaya svarUpa kA vicAra karate haiM aura usI AtmAnubhava meM thiratA pAne kA udyama karate haiM / jitanA-2 AtmAnubhava bar3hatA jAtA hai aura vItarAgatAkI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, utanA utanA hI kokA adhika kSaya hotA jAtA hai aura baMdhakA abhAva hotA jAtA hai / AtmasamAdhirUpI naukApara car3he hue sAdhu AtmAnanda ko pAte hue bar3e sukhase isa saMsArako vizAla yAtrAko ullaMghana karake mokSameM pahuMca jAte haiN| prayojana kahane kA yaha ki jo brahmAnandake svAda ke cAhanevAle haiM unakI sarva AraMbha parigraha se virakta hokara sAdha ke cAritrako pAlate hue AtmadhyAnakA abhyAsa bar3hAnA jarUrI hai| jina sAdhuoMkI dRSTi sadA AtmAnubhavakI tarapha lagI rahatI hai ve hI sAdhu zIghra muktiko pahuMca jAte haiN| jaisA zrI padmanaMdi muni ne sodhacaMdrodaya meM kahA hai ki AtmadhyAna hI mukhya haiAtmabodhazucitormamabhutam snAnamana kucatottamaM budhAH / yatra yAtmaparatIrthakoTimiH bhASayasyapi malaM tavaMtaram / / 20 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvamAra bhAvArtha he baddhimAnoM! AtmajJAnarUpI pavitra tIrtha eka AzcaryakArI tIrtha hai, isameM barAbara bhale prakAra snAna kro| jo karmamala antaraGga meM hai va jisako anya kuroDoM tIrtha dho nahIM sakate usa melako yaha AtmajJAna rUpI tIrtha dho detA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jisa munike mamameM loka vyavahAra sArA ziva patha hArA ghora Aramma kaaraa| mahiM hota susAdhu Atma tatve bihArI / kara kSaya mala sarva brahma pada leta maarii||20|| usthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki kAmadhikAra bar3A prabala hai, isane sarva jagata ko vaza kara liyA hai| no vA ma vicakSaNA na munayo na jJAnino naadhmaaH| no zUrA na vibhoravo na pazavo na svAgaNI mAMDajAH / syajyate samarvAsaneSa sakalA lophnydhyaapinaa| buriMga manomavena nayatA hatvAMgino vazyatA / / 21 / / anvayArSa-- (samavatinA iva)samavartI jo yamarAja yA maraNa usake samAna (lokatrayavyApinA) tIna loka vyApI (duriNa) mahAna kaThinatA se dUra karane yogya tathA (aMginaH)zarIradhAriyoM ko (hatvA) mAra karake (vazyatA na yatA) apane vaza karane vAle (manobhavena) kAmadeva ke dvArA (no vRddhAH) na to vRddha (na vicakSaNAH) na catura (na munayaH) na sAdhujana (na zAninaH) na jJAnI loga(na adhamAH) na nIca puruSa (no zUrAH) na vIra mAnava (na vibhIravaH)na Darapoka jana(na pazavaH)na pazugaNa (na svagiNa:) Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattyabhAvanA na svarga ke devatA (na aNDajA:) na pakSIgaNa (sakalAH) ye sarva hI (na tyA) hoM choTe lAte haiN| (noTa--yahAM eka na Upara se lagAnA ucita hai|) bhAvArtha-jaise maraNa ke AdhIna sarva zarIradhArI prANI haiM vaise kAmadeva ke AdhIna sarva prANI ho rahe haiM / maraNa jase tona loka ke prANiyoM ko satAtA hai vaise kAmadeva bho prAyaH saba prANiyoM ko satAtA hai jaise maraNa ko nivArA nahIM jA sakatA vaise kAmadeva ko nikAranA kaThina hai| jaise maraNa ko buddhivAna, murkha, dhanavAna, nidhana, sAdhu, saMta, vora, kAyara, pazu, pakSI, deva, nArakI Adi kisI bhI zarIradhArI ko nahIM chor3atA hai vaise ho kAmadeva ne prAyaH saba zarIradhAriyoM ko satA rakkhA hai| maithuna saMjJA arthAt kAma ko cAha ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM meM hai| yahAM taka AcAryane kAmadeva kI prabalatA isIlie dikhAI hai ki yaha kAmabhAva pariNAmoM ko bahuta rAgI va mohI banA detA va isake vaza meM bar3e-2 sAdhu va vIra puruSa bhI Akara kAyara va dona ho jAte haiM / yaha kAma isa jIva kA mahAna zatru hai / isa janma meM yaha kAma prANI ko andhA banAkara dharma karma se bhraSTa kara detA hai tathA dharma artha, kAma, mokSa cAroM puruSArthoM se haTA detA hai aura paraloka meM durgati meM paTaka detA hai| jahAM se bhramaNa karate-2 mAnavajanma pAnA bahuta duSkara ho jAtA hai| jina strI puruSoM ne kAmabhAva ko jItA hai ve hI sAmyabhAva meM bhale prakAra rama sakate haiM, ve hI sacce sukha va zAMtiko prApta kara sakate haiN| kAmabhAva se bacane ke lie haraeka buddhimAna prANo ko sadA hI yatna karanA yogya hai| brahmabhAva aura kAma bhAva meM vaira hai / brahmabhAva jaba nirAkulatAkA kAraNa hai taba kAmabhAva tIvra AkulatA Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taravabhAvanA [67 kA kAraNa hai / tatvabhAvanA kA mahAna ghAtaka yaha kAmadeva hai| zrI padhanaMdi muni brahmacarya rakSA meM aisA kahate haiM : ceto bhrAMtikaro narasya madirA prItiyathA strI tathA / tatsaMgena phuto manervatavidhiH stoko'pi saMbhAvyate // tasmAtsaMsRtipAtamIsamatibhiH prAptastapobhUmikAm / kartavyo pratibhiH samastayuvatityAge prayatno mahAn / / bhAvArtha-jaise madirA manuSya ke cittameM bhrAMti paidAkara detI hai vaise hI strI kI prIti manako bAvalA banA detI hai| aisI strI ko saMgati meM kisa taraha thor3A bhI munikA pata saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? isalie jo saMsAra sAgara meM DUbane se bhayavAna haiM aura tapa kI bhUmi meM prApta ho cuke haiM aise pratiyoM ko ucita hai ki sarva striyoM ke tyAga meM mahAna udyama rakheM / mana kI zuddhi kAma bhAva ke tyAga se hI hotI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda yama sama durvAraM kAma kRmicAvikAraM / jagata janoMko hai por3atA hana apAraM // pazu deva su vIraM vRddha muni shaanghaarN| prANo saba mohe kAmako kara nivAraM // 21 // usthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki isa kAmabhAva ko vairAgya va AtmadhyAna se jItanA ucita hai| zazvaduHsahaduHkhavAnacaturo vairI manona rayam / dhyAnenaivaniyamyate na tapasA saMgena na zAninAm / behAtmavyatirekabodhamanitaM svAmAvika nizcalaM / Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 ] tasvabhAvanA vairAgyaM paramaM vihAya zaminA nirvANavAnakSamam // 22 // anyayArSa-(ayama) yaha (manobhUH) kAmabhAva (zazvat) sadA ho (duHsahaduHkhadAnacaturaH) asahanIya duHkha dene meM catura (vairI) zatru hai / isako (dhyAnena eva) AtmadhyAna se hI (niyamyate) vaza kiyA jA sakatA hai / (na tapasA) na to tapa karane se (na jJAninAma saMgena) na jJAniyoM kI saMgati se yaha basa hotA hai athavA (minAM) zAMta cittavAloMko (nirvANadAnakSama) mukti meM samarpao (dahAvayAsakakojAnita daha aura AtmAke bhinna-2 jJAnase utpana(nizcalaM )nizcala(svAbhAvika) va svAbhAvika (paramaM) utkRSTa (vairAgyaM) vairAgya hai (vihAya) usako chor3akara aura koI upAya nahIM hai| mAvAtha yahAM para AcArya ne kAmabhAva miTAne ke lie AtmadhyAna ko hI mukhya kAraNa batAyA hai aura usa AtmadhyAna ko ho uttama vairAgya kahA hai| yaha bAta bilakula ThIka hai ki jahAM vairAgya hotA hai vahIM rAga miTatA hai yadi vairAgya na ho aura nAnA prakAra ke tapa kie jAveM tathA vidvAna paMDitoM ko saMgati meM rahakara jJAna kI carcA sunI jAye taba bhI kAmakA vikAra manase nahIM haTatA hai / isalie svAbhAvika vairAgya' kI prApti karanI ucita hai| zarIra aura AtmA ina donoM kA sambandha dUdha aura pAnoM kI taraha ekameka ho rahA hai / jisane jinavANIka abhyAsa se bhaleprakAra samajha liyA hai ki AtmA kA svabhAva bhinna hai aura zarIra kA svabhAva bhinna hai usIna AtmAke sacce svarUpa kA patA pAyA hai / AtmA svatantra eka dravya hai-guNaparyAyamaya hai, cetanA, sukhacaritra (vItarAgatA) vIrya samyakta Adi isake vizeSa guNa haiM / tathA ina guNoM meM pariNamana honA so paryAya yA Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 68 avasthAeM haiN| AtmA asala meM zuddha guNa va zuddha paryAyoM kA dhanI hai / yaha amUrtIka hai| isameM na krodhAdi vikAra rUpa bhAvakarma haiM, na jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmarUpa dravyakarma hai, na zarIrAdi nokarma haiN| saMsAra saMbaMdhI bhAva ki meM sukhI hUM yA duHkhI hUM yaha bhI moha kA vikAra hai / sAMsArika sukha tRptikAraka nahIM hai, parAdhIna hai, jaba ki AtmIka sakha svAdhIna va parama saMtoSakAraka hai / aisA bheda vijJAna jisa kisIke citta meM ho jAtA hai aura jo isa bheda vijJAna ke bala se AtmAko sarva anya dravyoM se va savaM prakAra azuddha bhAvoM se bhinna anubhava karatA hai usako abhyAsake bala se AramIka Ananda kA bar3hiyA svAda Ane lagatA hai / taba usakI buddhi se indriya sukha kI ruci haTa jAtI hai / basa yahI vaha bIja hai jisase kAmabhAvako jItA jA sakatA hai| jisako bArabAra mAtmajJAna ke abhyAsa se citta kI nizcalatA ho jAtI hai aura dRr3ha udAsInatA saMsArake kAmoMse ho jAtI hai va nijasukha ke bhoganekI tIvra ruci bar3ha jAtI hai, usake dila se kAmabhAva bilakula nikala jAtA hai / AtmajJAna sahita jo vairAgya hai vahI karmokI nirjarA karatA hai| isa AtmajJAna sahita vairAgya ke lie upavAsa karanA, rasa tyAganA Adi tapa, tathA jJAniyoMkI saMgati meM baiThakara zAstrakA vicAra karanA nimitta hai, jo AtmadhyAnakI khoja ina nimittoM ko milAkara nahIM karatA hai usake manameM kAmabhAva kA vairI brahmajJAna nahIM paidA hotA hai / isIlie AcArya ne dikhAyA hai ki bAtmadhyAna aura vairAgya ke binA, mAtra tapa va mAtra jJAniyoM ko saMgati karanA kAmadeva ko nAza nahIM kara sakate - L. tatvabhAvanA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 ] mukhya AtmAnubhava hai, yahI auSadhi hai jisase vairAgya AjAtA hai aura kAmakAjAtAhaie jo sacce hitake vAMchaka haiM unako vairAgya sahita AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa sadA karanA caahie| dhyAnake sambandha meM vizeSa kathana pustaka anta meM diyA gayA hai vahAMse pAThaka dhyAnakI rItiyoM ko smjheN| yahAM yaha matalaba hai ki kAmabhAvako AtmAkI unnati kA parama vairI samajhakara usake nAza karane ke upAya meM lage raheM tathA usake AkramaNa se bacane ke lie sadA sAvadhAra rhe| yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha leM ki kAmakI utpatti manameM hotI hai / jisake mana meM brahmabhAvakA svAda bAjAtA hai vahI mana kAmabhAva ke svAdako burA jAnane lagatA hai / jaise kisI manuSya ne apane grAmake khAre kueM kA pAnI piyA hai aura vaha use hI moThA samajha rahA hai / eka dina vaha dUsare grAma meM jAtA hai aura vahAM use mIThe kueMkA mIThA pAnI koI pilAtA hai, taba usakA bhAva ekadama phira jAtA hai / vaha jaba isa moThe pAnA ke svAda kA mukAbalA apane kueM ke khAre pAnI ke svAdase karatA hai taba isako yaha dRr3ha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki asalI mauThA pAnI to vaha hai jo Aja piyA hai / aba taka jo maiMne apane grAma ke kueMke pAnIko mIThA samajhA thA so merI bhUla thii| isI taraha jaba AtmadhyAna se AtmAnanda kA svAda Ane lagatA hai taba viSaya sukha virasa hai, saccA sukha nahIM hai yaha buddhi jamatI hai| isalie AtmadhyAnakA hI upAya karanA parama zreyaskara hai| zrI padmanaMdi muni ne saddbodhacaMdrodaya meM kahA hai ki AtmadhyAna hI parama kalyANakArI hai bodharUpamakhilairupAdhibhiH varjitaM kimapi yasadeva naH / nAnyavalpamapi tatvamIzam mokSa heturitiyoganizcayaH ||25 tasvabhAvanA Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [71 mAvArSa-jo Atmatatva sarva rAgAdi upAdhiyoM se rahita hai sapA jJAnamaya hai vahI tazva imako iSTa hai| usake samAna aura koI bhI alpa bhI tatva mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai| yahI yoga kA nizcaya yA sAra hai ! arthAt mAtmatatva ke anubhava se hI mukti ho sakatI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda duHsaha dukhakArI, kAma ripu kara nivaarii| kara Atama dhyAnaH citta vairAgya dhaaro|| yA vinabudha saMGga, au tapa nahi nshaa| lakha Asama bhinna, deha se mukta pAve // 22 // utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jo avivekI haiM ve sadA saMsAracakra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM kaH kAlo mama ko'dhunA avamahaM vatteM katha sAMpratam / ki karmAta hitaM parata mama ki ki me nijaM ki param / isthaM sarvavicAraNAvirahitA dUrIkutAtmazyiAH / janmAMmodhivivartapAtanaparAH kurvanti sarvAH kriyAH // 23 // anvayArtha(mama) merA (kaH) kauna sA (kAlaH) kAla hai (adhunA) aba (kaH) kauna sA (bhavam) janma hai (sAMpratam) vartamAna meM (ahaM) maiM (kathaM) kisa taraha (bateM, vartAva karUM (atra) isa janma meM (mama) mesa (kiM karma) kaunasA kArya (hitaM) hitakArI hai (paratra)para janmameM (kiM)konasA karma hitakArI hai| (me) merA (nija) apanA(kiM) kyA hai (param) para (ki)kyA hai (itthaM)isa prakArakI (sarvavicAraNAvirahitA)sarvaviveka buddhiko na karate hue (dUrIkRtAtmakriyA:)tathA AtmAkA AcAra dUra hI Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 ] rakhate hue jagata ke jana (janma bhodhivivartapAtanaparA : ) saMsAra samudra ke bha~vara meM paTakane vAle (sarvAH kriyAH) sarva AcaraNoMkoM ( kurvanti ) karate rahate haiM / tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha - yahAM para AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki vivekI puruSa vayoM ko nIce ko uttako vicArate rahanA cAhie (1) merA kauna-sA kAla hai ? uttara- merA kAla bAlaka hai, yuvA hai yA vRddha hai, athavA yaha samaya kaisA hai / subhikSa hai yA durbhikSa hai| rogAkrAMtA hai yA niroga hai | anyAyI rAjya hai yA nyAyavAna rAjya hai, cauthA kAla hai yA pAMcamA dukhamA kAla hai / (2) merA aba kauna-sA janma hai ? uttara -- maiM isa samaya mAnava hU~, deva hUM yA nArakI hUM rAjA hUM yA raMka hUM / (3) maiM aba kisa taraha bartAva karUM ? uttara- isakA uttara vicAra karate hue apanA dhyeya banA lenA cAhie ki maiM kyA isa samaya munivrata pAla sakatA hUM yA kSullaka, ailaka va brahmacArI zrAvaka ho sakatA hUM, yA meM gRhasya meM rahate hue dharma sAdha sakatA hUM, yA meM gRhastha meM rahate hue konasI pratimA ke vrata pAla sakatA hUM, yA maiM AjIvikA ke lie kyA upAya kara sakatA hUM athavA maiM paropakAra kisa taraha kara sakatA hUM / ( 4 ) isa janma meM merA hitakArI karma kyA hai ? u0- maiM isa janma meM murti hokara amuka-2 zAstra likha sakatA Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [73. hU~ va amuka deza, jile meM jAkara dharma kA pracAra kara sakatA hU~ athavA maiM gRhastha meM rahakara dharma, artha, kAma puruSArthoM ko sAdha sakatA huuN| aura dhana se mukA-2 paropakAra kara sakatA huuN| (5) paraloka meM merA hita kyA hai ? u.-maiM yadi paraloka meM sAtAkArI sambandha pAU~, jahA~ maiM samyagdarzana sahita tatvavicAra kara sakU, tIrthakara kevalI kA darzana kara saka, unakI divyadhvani ko suna sakU, munirAjoM ke darzana karake satsaMgati se lAbha uThA saka, DhAIdvIpa ke va terahadvIpa ke akRtrima caityAlayoM ke darzana kara sakeM, to bahuta uttama hai jisase maiM paramparA se mokSa dhAma kA svAmI ho sakeM / (6) merA apanA kyA hai ? u0--merA apanA, merA AtmA hai; sivAya apane AtmA ke koI apanA nahIM hai| AtmA meM jo jJAnadarzana, sukha, vIryAdi guNa haiM ve hI merI sampati hai / merA dravya akhaNDa guNoM kA samUha merA AtmA hai| merA kSetra asaMkhyAta pradezI merA AtmA hai| merA kAla mere hI guNoM kA samaya-2 zuddha pariNamana hai| mesa bhAva mesa zuddha jJAnAnaMdamaya svabhAva hai| sivAya isake koI apanA nahIM hai| 7) mere se anya kyA hai ? u0--mere svabhAva se va merI sattA se bhinna sarva hI anya AtmAeM haiM, sarva hI aNa va sva rUpa pudagala dRzya haiM 1 dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAza tathA kAla dravya haiM, merI sattA meM jo moha ke nimitta se rAgAdi bhAva hote haiM ye bhI mere nahIM haiM na kisI prakAra kA karma va nokarma kA saMyoga merA apanA hai, ve saba para haiN| Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA jo vivekI ina praznoM ko bilakula vicAra nahIM karate haiM ke Atmonnati se sarvathA dUra rahate haiN| ve vaha kucha bhI AcaraNa nahIM pAlate haiM / jisase AtmA ko sukha zAMti prApta ho / ve rAtadina saMsAra ke moha meM phaMse rahate haiM aura viSaya kaSAya sambandhI ko nyAya va anyAya rU kAyA ko karate hue aneka prakAra ke karma bAMdha saMsAra sAgara meM gote lagAte rahate haiN| Upara likhita viveka jinameM hotA hai vAstava meM ve hI mAnava haiN| jinameM yaha vicAra nahIM hai ve pazutulya nitAnta ajJAnI tathA mUrkha haiM, mAnava janma ko pAkara jo viSayoM meM kho dete haiM ve mahA ajJAnI haiN| zrI jJAnArgava meM zubhacandra jI kahate haiM atyantaburlabheSveSu vaivAllamdheSyapi kvacit / pramAvatpracyavante'tra kecit kAmArthalAlasAH // suprApyaM na punaH puMsAM bodhivaratnaM bhavArNave / hastAda muSTaM yathA ratna mahAmUlyaM mahArNave / / 12 / / bhAvArtha-mAnava janma, uttama kula, dIrgha Ayu, indriyoM kI pUrNatA, buddhi ko prabalatA, sAtAkAro sambandha ye saba atyanta durlabha haiM / puNya yoga se inako pAkara bhI jo koI pramAda meM phaMsa jAte haiM va dravya ke aura kAmabhogoM ke lAlasAvAna ho jAte haiM, ve ratnatrayamArga se bhraSTa rahate haiM / isa saMsArarUpI samudra meM ratnatraya kA milanA mAnavoM ko sugamatA se nahIM hotA hai| yadi kadAcit abasara mA jAve to ratnatraya dharma ko prApta karake rakSita rakhanA cAhie / yadi samhAla na kI to jaise mahAsamudra meM hAthase gire hue ratna kA milanA phira kaThina hai usI taraha phira ratna payakA milanA durlabha hai| Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sasvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda kaisA hai kAlaM kauna hai janma merA, kisa vidha vartuM maiM kyA suhita anna meraa| paraloke hita kyA, kyA z2a apamA parAyA, aise cinte vina, bhava udadhi nija jumAyA / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki sAghu mArga hI mukti kA kAraNa hai zArdUlavikrIDita chanda yeSAM kAnanamAlayaM zazadharo viipstmshcheckH| zyaM bhoragula natImA sisnaram // saMtoSA mRtapAnapuSTavapuSo nidhya karmANi se| dhanyA yAMti nivAsamastavipadaM dInaderApaM praiH||24|| anvayArtha -- yeSAM) jina mahAtmAoM kA (AlayaM) ghara (kAnanaM) jaMgala hai, (tamazchedakaH) aMdhakAra ko nAzane vAlA (dopaH) dIpaka (zazadharaH) candramA hai, (uttama bhojana) uttama bhojana (bhaikSyaM) bhikSA dvArA hAtha meM rakkhA huA bhojana lenA hai, (mAyyA) sonekA palaMga (vasumatI) bhUmi hai, (tu) tathA (ambara) kapar3A (diza:) dizAe~ haiM (te) ve (saMtoSAmRtapAnapuSTavapuSaH) saMtoSarUpI amRta ke pAnase apane zarIra ko puSTa karane vAle (dhanyAH) dhanya sAdhu (karmANi) karmoM ko (niSUya) dhokara (paraiH dIna:) dUsare dona puruSoM se (durApa)na prApta karane yogya (astavipadaM) sarva ApattiyoM se rahita nirAkula (nivAsa) mokSasthAna ko (yAMti) prApta kara lete haiN| bhAvArtha-pahAM AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki nimrantha liMgadhArI sAdhu mahAtmA hI mokSa ke adhikArI haiN| Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA jina mahAtmAoMne dhana dhAnyase bhare hue gharako chor3akara jaMgalako hI apanA ghara banA liyA hai, telabattI se bane hue dIpakako chor3akara caMdramAhIse dIpakakA kAmalenA zurU kiyA hai, nAnAprakAra manojJa miThAI pakavAna bhojana chor3akara bhikSA dvArA prApta nIrasa sarasa bhojanako lenA hI apanA kartavya samajhA hai, jinhoMne palaMga gadde Adi mulAyama bichonoM ko chor3akara bhUmi ko hI apanI nirAraMbhI va nirAkula zayyA mAnA hai, jina mahAna puruSoMne sarva prakAra ke ruI Adi ke vastroM ko tyAgakara dazadizAoM ko ho apanA svAbhAvika vastra jAnA hai aise vastra tyAgI va parigraha rahita nirjana banavAsI sAdhu hI sadA santoSa rUpI amRtase tapta rahate haiN| ve sAtAkArI sAmAgrI ke saMyoga meM harSa nahIM mAnate haiM va asAtAkArI padArthoM ke sambandha meM zoka nahIM karate haiM, niraMtara AtmAnaMdarUpI amRtako pIte hue tapta rahate haiM / ve hI sAdhu apane vItarAga bhAva se karmAko nAza karake avinAzI mokSapada ko pAlate haiN| jahAM koI na citA hai na zarIra hai, na koI vyAdhi hai na koI AkulatA hai, na kucha kAma karanA hai / jahA~ niraMtara AtmAnaMdakA vilAsa rahatA hai aise apUrva padako ve nahIM pA sakate hai jo kAyara haiM va dIna haiN| jo gharase mamatA nahIM chor3a sakate, jo rasIle bhojana pAnake karane vAle haiN| jo mulAyama gaddoM para sote hai va jo aneka prakAra vastroM se apane zarIra ko Dhakate haiM, tathA jo asAtA par3ane para krodhI va sAtA milanepara rAjI ho jAte aise nAma mAtrake sAdhu kabhI bhI muktipada ko nahIM pAsakate haiN| zrI padmanaMdi muni yatyAcAra dharma meM likhate hai Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [77 parigrahayatAM zivaM yadi tadAnalaH shiitlo| sIniyasukhaM taviha kAlakUTaH sudhA / / sthiro yadi tanustadA sthiratara taDiccAmbara / bhanetA ramaNIyatA yadi taindrajAle'pi ca // 6 // bhAvArtha-yadi parigraha dhArI sAdhuoM ko mokSa hotA huA mAnA jAve to agni ko ThaMDA mAnanA par3egA / indriyoM kA sukha ho jAve to viSa ko bhI amRta mAnanA hogaa| zarIra yadi sthira mAnA jAve to AkAza meM bijalI ko sthira mAnanA hogA, aura yadi saMsAra meM ramaNIkatA mAnI jAde mo indrajAla ke khela meM ramaNIkatA mAnanA hogaa| matalaba yaha hai ki parigraha tyAgI, indriyasukha se virAgI, zarIra ko anitya mAnane vAlA saMsAra ko ramaNIka na dekhane vAlA hI sAdhu mahAtmA mokSa kA adhikArI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra tribhaMgI chanda jinakA bana DerA caMdra ujerA dIpaka merA tama nAze bhikSA hai bhojana aMbara viza gaNa 5 zayanAsa naparakA // jo saMtoSAmRta pIvata sukhakRta karmana ghoSata sukhbhaase| so yati ziva pAve vipata nazAve dona na pAve laghutA se // 24 utpAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jo para padAthoM para sneha karate haiM ve Atmahita se gira jAte haiM mAtA me mama gehanI mama gahaM me bAMdhavA meN'gjaaH| tAto me mama saMpado mama sukhaM me sajjanA meM anaaH|| itthaM ghormmtvtaamsvshmpstaavbodhsthitH| zarmAdhAna vidhAnataH svahitataH prAthI samIstrasyate // 25 // Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatyabhAvanA anvayArtha-(me mAtA) yaha mero mAtA hai (mama gaihino)yaha merI strI hai (mama gRha) yaha merA ghara hai (me bAMdhavAH) ye mere baMdhujana haiM (me aMgajAH) ye mere putra haiM (me tAtaH) yaha mere pitA haiM (mama saMpadaH) yaha merA dhana hai (mama sukhaM) yaha merA hai (me sajjanAH) ye mere hitaiSIjana haiM (me janAH) ye mere parivAra ke loga haiM (itthaM) isa taraha ke (ghoramamatvatAmasava zavyastAvabodhasthitiH) bhayAnaka mamatArUpa aMdhakAra se jisakA jJAna asta ho rahA hai aisA (prANI) prANI (zarmAdhAna vidhAnataH) sacce sukhako prApta karAne vAle (svahitataH) apane hitakArI kArya se (sanIstrasyate) dUra bhAgatA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-yahAM para AcArya ne bAharI padArthoM se mamatA karane kA kaTaka phala dikhalAyA hai| jaise madirAke pIne se buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai, behozI A jAtI hai| apanI sudhi nahIM rahatI hai usI taraha moha ke kAraNa yaha prANo apanI AtmA ke hita ko bhUla jAtA hai / yaha jaba kabhI jarA vicAra karatA hai to samajha letA hai ki jaba zarIra hI apanA nahIM hai taba zarIra ke sAthI mAtA, pitA, strI, baMdha, putra, mitra, parivAra, ghana, gaha Adi cetana va acetana padArtha apane kaise hoMge ? parantu kucha hI dera pIche phira aisA mohita ho jAtA hai ki rAta dina isI khayAla meM phaMsA rahatA hai ki ye mere putra haiM, yaha strI hai, yaha dhana hai, ye baMdhujana haiM, inako maiM pAlane vAlA hai, una sabako merI AzA mAnanI cAhie athavA ye saba bane raheM aura merA kAma calatA rahe / ye saba mere iMdriya sukhake bhogameM sahakArI haiM, yaha dhana sadA banA rahe, isI se merA jIvana saphala hai| prAtaHkAla se saMdhyA hotI hai, saMdhyA Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taavbhaavnaa| [79 / saMdhyA hotI hai, saMdhyAse saverA hotA hai / isa mohI prANIko inhIM para padArthokA hI vicAra rahatA hai / unake rogAkrAMta honepara unakI davAImeM, unake viyoga honepara zoka karane meM isa taraha / apanA mana unhIMka yAne sAe rakhatA hai| e samaya bhara liye bhI sacce jJAnako nahIM vicAratA hai ki ye sarva sambaMgha kSaNabhaMgura zarIrake haiN| inase merA saccA hita na hogA tathA yaha pana aura iMdriyoM ke bhogya padArtha mujhe kabhI bhI tRpti nahIM dete haiN| jitanA maiM inakA saMgraha karatA hUM utanA hI adhika maiM pyAsA va tRSNAvAna va ciMtAtura banA rahatA hai| yaha jIva rAta dina mohake prapaMcase nahIM chuutttaa| yaha mitanA adhika moha bar3hAtA hai utanA adhika apane sacce hitakArI kAryase dUra hotA calA jAtA hai, hAya hAya karate / hue eka dina mara jAtA hai aura Ata va raudradhyAna ke kAraNa durga| limeM calA jAtA hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki maccA sukha to AtmAmeM hai| yaha ajJAnI mohI jIva isI AtmAkI vibhUtise zUnya rahatA. / huA yora saMkaToM meM par3a jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki para padArthAkA moha karanA mUr3hatA hai | jJAnIko unase moha na karake apanA lakSya AtmonnatimeM rakhanA ucita hai| .. * anityapaMcAzat meM zrI padmana de muni kahate haiM abhAbu isannibhA tanarica zrIrandrajAlopamA ! durvAtAhatavArivAhasadRzAH katArthapunnAdayaH / saukhyaM vaiSayika madaiva taralaM mattAMganAmAMgavat / tasmAdetadupAlavAsiviSaye jhokena kiM kiM mudA // 4|| bhAvArtha-yaha zarIra pAnI ke bujhabu deke samAna kSaNabhaGgura hai, yaha Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80] tatvabhAvanA .............. .... ........... yaha lakSmI indrajAla ke samAna miTane vAlo hai, yaha strI-putrAdika kaThina bAyu se calAe hue meghoM ke samAna jAne vAle haiM, indriya viSayoM kA sukha patta strI ke netra ke samAna 'caMcala hai isalie una nAzavaMta padArthoM ke milane meM harSa kyA va jAnemeM zoka kyA? arthAt jJAnI inake saMbaMdha meM rAga va viyogameM zoka nahIM karate haiN| mUlazlokAnusAra chanda mAlatI mA mero pahiNI mero mama ghara mere bAMdhava me puvaa| merA bApa sampadA merI, merA sukha' sajjanajana mitraa|| yA vidhi dhora moha mamatAvaza mada rahI hai zAna sunetrA / sukhakArI mija hitase prANI, dUra rahata hai kAryavicitrA // 25 usthAmikA--Age kahate haiM ki para padArthoM ke viyoga hone para zoka na karanA cAhie viNyAsau sahacAritAparigatAvAjanmanAyo spiro / yatrAvAryazyoM paraspara mimo vizliSyasoM gAMginI // khevastava manISiNA mana kathaM bAhye vimukte sati / jAtyAtIha vimucyatAmanudinaM vizleSazoka vyathA // 26 // anvayArtha - (yatra) jahAM (yo) ye jo (aMgAginI) donoM zarIra tathA zarIradhArI jIva haiM (vikhyAtI) so bar3e mazahUra haiM (sahacAritA parigato anAdikAlase sAtha-2 bhAte cale Arahe haiM (mAjanmanAyo sthirI) janma se lekara maraNa paryanta donoM sthira rahate haiM (imo) ina donoMko (parasparaM) eka dUsarese (avArtharayo) viraha karanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| taumI (vizliSyata:) ina donoM kA paraspara viyoga ho jAtA hai (tatra)vahAM (bAhya)bAharI vastu strI putrAdike (vimukte sati)chUTa jAne para (manISiNA)buddhimAna Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA Sako (nanu kathaM zvedaH) kyoM zoka karanA cAhie ? isa jagata meM (iti) aisA(jJAtvA)jAnakara(anudinaM pratidina (vizleSazokavyathA)bAharI vastuoMke viyogake zokake kaSTako (vimucyatAm) chor3a denA hI ucita hai| bhAvArtha-yahAM para AcArya ne strI putrAdike mohake nAzakA va unake zokake nAzakA upAya batAyA hai ki buddhimAna prANIko yaha vicAranA ucita hai ki yaha pArIra jisakA isa azuna saMsArI jIvake sAtha anAdikAlakA sambandha hai vaha bhI eka bhavameM janmase lekara maraNa paryanta rahatA hai, yadyapi yaha phira karmoM ke udayase prAptaho jAtA hai to bhI phira maraNa honepara chUTa jAtA hai| hama jo cAheM ki isa zarIrakA sambandha na ho to hamAre mana kI bAta nahIM hai / karmoke udayase bArabAra inakA sambandha hotA hI rahatA hai aura chUTatA hI rahatA hai / jaba karmoM kA baMdha bilakula nahIM rahatA hai saba to sadA ke lie zarIrakA sambandha chUTa jAtA hai| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha zarIra jisake sAya yaha jIva paraspara dUdha pAnokI taraha milA huA hai, eka kSetrAvagAha rUpa sambandha kie hai, ve bhI jaba chUTa jAte haiM taba strI, putra, mitrAdi va ghara dhana rAjya Adi jo bilakula bAharI padArtha haiM unakA sambandha kyoM nahIM chUTegA ? jo vastu apanI nahIM hai usake cale jAne kA kyA kheda ? isalie baddhimAnoM ko kabhIbhI apane kisI mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bandha, putra va mitra ke viyoga para yA dhana ke cale jAne para zoka nahIM karanA cAhie / inakA sambandha jo kucha hai bhI baha zarIra ke sAtha hai jaba yaha zarIra ho chuTegA taba inake chUTane kA kyA vicAra ? isalie para padArthoMke saMyoga meM harSa va viyoga meM zoka na karanA hI buddhimAnI hai| Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 / tattvabhAvanA zrI padmanaMni muni anityapaMcAzat meM kahate haiM taDidina calametala putradArAdisarva / kimiti tamidhAte vidyate buddhimabhiH / sthitijananavinAzaM noSNatevAmalasya / vyabhicarati kadAcit sarvabhAveSu nanaM // 26 // bhAvArtha-ye putra strI Adi sarva padArtha bijalIke camatkAra ke samAna caMcala haiN| inameM se kisIke nAza honepara buddhimAnoMko zoka kyoM karanA cAhie, arthAt zoka kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki nizcayase sarva jagata ke padAyokA yaha svabhAva hai ki unameM utpAda vyaya dhrauvya hotA rahatA hai / jaise agni meM uSNatA kabhI nahIM jAtI vaise utpatti, nAza va sthitapanA kabhI nahIM mitttaa| haraeka padArtha mUlapane se sthira rahatA hai parantu avasthAoM kI apekSA nAza hotA hai aura janmatA hai / purAnI avasthA miTatI va naI avasthA paidA hotI hai| jagata meM saba avaszAyeM hI dikhalAI par3atI haiM inakA avazya nAza hogA isalie vastusvabhAvameM zoka karanA mUrkhatA hai / jo kisIkA maraNa huA hai usakA artha yaha hai ki usakA janma bhI humA hai tathA jisameM maraNa va janma huA hai vaha vastu sthira bhI hai| jaise koI mAnava marakara kuttA janmA / taba mAnava janmakA nAza huA, kutte ke janmakA utpAda huA parantu vaha jIva vahI hai, jo mAnavameM thA vahI kutte meM hai| aisA svabhAva jAnakara jJAnIko sadA samatAbhAva rakhanA caahie| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AR ttsvbhaavnaa| [83 mokAnusAra rAda / virakAla kusaGkati binakI oSa zarIra prasiddha jagatameM / sAtha raheM nita viraha na hAvai tadapi churata hai dou jagatameM / to phira putra dhanAdi bAhya ye chuTata hota kima kheda jgtmeN| buddhimAna ima jAna sadA hI zoka kI nahiM koya jagatameM // 26 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki peTa kI ciMtA bar3I duHkhalAI hai yaha cintA dharma, yaza, sukhakA nAza karatI hai tiyacastRNaparNalabdhadhRtayaH sRSTAH sthalIzAyinaH / citAnantaralabdhabhogavibhavA devAH samaM bhogibhiH || __ matyAMnA vidhinA viruddhamanasA vRttiH kRtA sA punH| kaSTaM dharmayazAmukhAni sahasA yA mUdate ciMtitA // 27 // / anvayArtha-( viruhamanasA ) viparIta manavAle (vidhinA) kamarUpI brahmAne (tiyaMca:) pazuoMko (tRNaparNalabdhadhRtayaH ) tinake aura pattoMko khAkara saMtoSa rakhanevAle va (sthalIzAyinaH) namInapara zayana karanevAle tathA (mogibhiH saha) bhogabhUmiyoM ke sAthara (devAH) boko ( ciMtAnantaralabdhamogavibhavAH ) ciMtA karate hI bhogoMko bhoganevAle va aizvaryavAna ( sRSTAH ) race ( punaH) phira ( mAnAM) karmabhUmike manuSyoMkI (sA vRttiH) aisI AjIvikAkI paddhati (kanA) karadI (yA ciMtitA) kinisakI ciMtA (sahasA) zodha hI (dharmapinaHsukhAni ) dharma, yaza tathA sukhoMko ( mRdate ) nAza kara detI hai| (kaSTaM) yaha bar3e duHkhakI bAta hai| bhAvArtha-mahApara AcAryane dikhalAyA hai ki hama manuSyoMko apane peTa pAlane ke liye bhI bahuta kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai| pazuoMke to aisA kamakA udaya hai misase adhikAMza pazu svayaM paidA Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA --..-..- -. pazuoMke to aisA karmakA udaya hai jisase adhikAMza pazu svayaM paMdA hone vAle ghAsa pattoM ko khAkara raha jAte haiM va jamInapara so jAte haiM / devoMke aisA puNya kA udaya hai ki bhUkha unako itanI kama lagatI hai ki yadi eka sAgara varSoM kI Ayu ho to 1000 varSa pIche bhUkha kI vedanA hotI hai / bhUkha kI citA hote hI unake isa jAti ke paramANu kaNTha meM hote haiM jinase amRtasA bhItara jhar3a jAtA hai aura devoMko bhUkha miTa jAtI hai / isIse unake mAnasika AhAra hai ! ve kabhI grAsa le karake koI bhI anna yA anya padArtha nahIM khAte / bhogabhUmike mAnavoMke yahAM bhojanAMga vastrAMga bhAjanAMga Adi dasa jAtike pRthvI kAyadhArI kalpavRkSa hote haiN| unase citA karatehI icchita padArtha mila jAte haiN| unake bhojana bahuta alpa hotA hai / dIrghakAyI hone para bhI AMvalA pramANa amRtamayI bhojana karake tRpta ho jAte haiM / parantu mAnava samAja ko karmabhUmimeM janma lekara asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, silpa, vidyA ina cha: prakArake sAdhanoMko karake pahale to dhana kamAnA par3atA hai phira pAMcoM indriyoMke bhogoMke lie sAmagrI ikaTThI karanI par3atI hai| ina kAryoM meM ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi mAnava aise phaMsa jAte haiM ki nIti va anotiko bhUla jAte haiM, hiMsA, asatya corI Adi pApoMse dhana ikaTThA karate haiM, bar3e kaSTa se nirvAha karate haiM, khAnapAna meM saMtoSa na rakhakara abhakSya va kAmoddIpaka va mAdaka padArtha khAne lagate haiM / manakI caMcalatA bar3ha jAne se vezyAsakta va parastrI gAmI ho jAte haiM tathA indriyoM ke bhogoMmeM va dhanake saMcayameM aise lavalIna ho jAte haiM ki unako dharma kI paravAha nahIM rahatI hai, ve dharmasAdhana ko mAno nAza ho kara DAlate haiM / anyAya va anucita vyavahAra se jaba dUsare mAnavoMko Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvaMbhAvanA [ 85 satAte haiM taba unakA yaza bhI jAtA rahatA hai aura sacce AtmIka sukhakI to unako gaMdha bhI nahIM AtI hai| ve yadi Atmoka tatva para lakSya dete to isa narabhava meM sacce sukhako pA sakate the parantu ve andhe hokara isa ratnako jo apane hI pAsa hai gamA baiThate haiM / unako rAta-dina bhogoM ko va paise kamAne kI cintA satAyA karatI hai| kahIM kharca adhika kara DAlA va Amada kama huI to karjadAra hokara ghora citAko dAhameM jalate rahakara zIghra prANarahita ho jAte haiM / AcArya kahate haiM ki unake aisA viparIta kArya kA udaya hai ki jisase ve mahAdaHkhI rahate haiN| prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki aise kaSTamaya jIvanako pAra karake isa karma bhUmike manuSya sambandhI bhogoMmeM lipta honA murkhatA hai / isa zarIrameM jahAM bhogopabhoga ke lie itane kaSTa hote haiM vahAM isa tanase sayaMma kA pAlana ho sakatA hai jisakI na pazu na bhoga bhUmiyAM aura na deva pAlana kara sakate haiN| isalie buddhimAna mAnavoMko ucita hai ki saMtoSapUrvaka va nyAyapUrvaka jIvana bitAve aura vairAgya pAne para sAdhu ho jAve aura apane sacce sukha ko pAte hue karmoMke nAzakA udyama kare jisase kabhI na kabhI mukti ke svAmI hojAve / manuSya-janmako saphala karanA yahI buddhimAnI hai| zrI amitagati, subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM janmakSetre pavitre kSaNacicapale doSasarvotaran / behemyAdhAdisindhu prapatanajaladhau pApapAnIyakuMbhe // kurvANo bandhuri dividhamalamate yAsi re jova ! nAzaM / saMcintyevaM zarore kuru hata mamato dharmakarmANi nityam / 405 mAvArtha-isa pavitra janma ke kSetra meM Akara tU ati caMcala doSarUpI sA~se bhare hue rogAdi rUpI samudra meM giranevAle, pApa Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA rUpI pAnI se pUrNa ghar3e ke samAna tathA nAnA prakAra malase bhare hue isa deha meM apanepane kI buddhi karake he AtmAn ! tanAzako prApta hogA, aisA vicAra karake isa zarIra se mamatA TAla de aura dharma ke kAryoM ko kara 1 mUla zloSAnusAra chanda mAlatI karma vidhAtA ne pazuoM ko ghAsapAta bhogI thlshaayii| deva aura bhU bhoga naroM ko citA karase bhoga kraaii| matyalokake mAnava pApI, vRtti jinhoMne bukhaprada paaii| dharma koti ara sukha vighaTAve, yaha kAhe viparIta racAI // 27 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki.ajJAnI jo vako zAMtasukha ... kI icchA nahIM hotaa| mAlinIvRtta bhAsi vivijayoSA yAsi paataalmNg| bhramasi dharaNipRSThaM lipsyase svAntalakSmIm / abhilaSasi vizuddha vyApinoM kosikAntAM / prazamamukhasukhAdhimAhase svaM na jAtu // 21 // anvayArtha- aga) he mana! tU kabhI to (divijayoSA) devoMkI striyoM ko(bhajasi) bhoganA cAhatA hai (pAtAlaM yAsi) kabhI tU pAtAla meM calA jAtA hai (dharaNipRSThaM bhramasi) kabhI pRthvI ke Upara ghUmatA hai (svAntalakSmIm) kabhI manake anukUla dhanako (lipsyase) prApta karanA cAhatA hai, kabhI (vizuddhAM) ati ujjvala (vyApinI) jagatameM phailanevAlI (kotikAMtA) kItirUpI stroko abhilasi) cAhatA hai parantu (laM) tU (jAtu) kabhI bhI (prazamamukhasukhAbdhi) zAMtimaya sukha samudra meM (na gAhase) nahAnA nahIM cAhatA hai| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanAM [ 87 bhAvArtha - yahAM AcArya ne dikhAyA hai ki indriyoM ke bhogoM ke karane se sukha milegA isa bhrama buddhimeM ulajhA huA yaha mana nAnA prakArakI kalpanAeM kiyA karatA hai| kabhI to cAhatA hai ki svarga meM jAkara paMdA hU aura vahAM bahuta sundara deviyoM ke sAtha kIr3A karUM, kabhI bhavanavAsI ke bhavanoM kA svAlakara letA hai jo pAtAlaloka meM rahate haiM-- unake samAna ghUmanA va sukhI rahanA cAhatA hai, kabhI pRthvI meM aneka deza, nagara, grAma parvata, nadI, bAjAra, galI bAdi kI saMra karanA cAhatA hai / athavA mah bhana aisA mUrkha hai ki yaha manase hI deviyoMko bhoga letA hai, manase hI pAtAla meM ghUma AtA hai, manase hI sarva pRthvI kI saMra kara letA hai, tathA yaha cAhatA hai ki manake anukUla lakSmI prApta ho tathA jagatameM merA aisA yaza phaile ki maiM prasiddha ho jaauuN| isa prakAra kI kalpanAoM ko karatA rahatA hai| ina kalpanAoM ke kAraNa apanI icchAoM ko bahuta bar3hA letA hai / taba unakI pUrti ke lie AkulatA karatA hai, manako rAta-dina cintA meM hI phaMsa jAnA par3atA hai| jina padArthoM ko cAhatA hai aura ve prApta nahIM haiM, unake lie to milAnekA udyama karate hue ciMtita rahatA hai, jo padArtha haiM unake bane rahane kI ciMtA karatA hai, jo padArtha the aura unakA kisI kAraNa se viyoga ho gayA, unake phira milane kI AzA se ciMtA karatA hai / isapara nirantara azAMtike dAha meM jalA karatA hai aura vaha sukhazAMtikA samudra jo apane hI pAsa hai, jo apane hI AtmAkA svabhAva hai usakI tarapha nigAha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA hai / yadi eka daphe bhI usa anupama Atmika sukha kA svAda le le to phira isakI sArI AkulatA miTAne kA sAdhana isako mila Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58] tattvabhAvanA jAve / AcArya ne isa manakI mUrkhatA ko isIlie jatAyA hai ki hameM manake kahane meM na calakara sukha zAMtikA upAya avazya karanA cAhie / iMdriyoM ke poche par3hanA bAkulatA ko bar3hAne hI bAlA hai| subhASitaratna saMdohameM zrI amitagati mahArAja kahate solyaM yadana vijitendriyazatru varSaH / prApnoti pAparahitaM vigatAMtarAyam / / svasthaM tadAtmakamanAtmAdhiyA vilabhyaM / kiM tadurantaviSayAnalataptacittaH / / 64|| mAvArtha-jo indriyarupI mAnoM ke nAmotilAI vaha isa jagata meM jaisA pAparahita va vighnarahita, nirAkula va mAtmIka sukha pA letA hai jisako vaha mAnava nahIM pA sakatA jo ajJAnI hai va AtmAko nahIM pahacAnatA hai / vaise sukha ko kyA mahAna iMdriyoMkI icchArUpI AgameM jalatA huA hai mana jisakA aisA prANI kabhI pA sakatA hai ? arthAt kabhI nahIM pA sakatA hai, isalie zAMtike prApta karanekA hI yatna karanA buddhimAnI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlini chanda re mana tU bhoge devapattI kamI to| jAve pAtAlaM dekhatA bhUmitala ko| nirmala kotiko pracura dhana nitya caahe| para zama sukha sAgara meM kabhI nAba gAhe // 28 // utthAnikA-mAge kahate haiM ki yaha mana kabhI jinavANI kA sevana nahIM karatA hai moktuM bhoginitaMbinIsukhamaricatAM panIpatsyase / prAptuM rAjyamananyalamyavibhavaM kSoNI catokasyase / / Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [86 laptu manmathamaMtharAH suravadhUkiM canoskanase / re prAntyA jhamRtopamaM jinavacastvaM nApanopadyase // 26 // anvayArtha- (re) re mana (tvaM) na kabhI to (adhaH) pAtAla meM jAkara (bhoginitaMbinIsukhaM) nAgakumArI deviyoM ke sukha ko (bhoktaMbhogane ke lie(citA)citA (panIpatsyase) karatA rahatA hai, kabhI (ananyalabhyavibhavaM) dUsareke pAsa prApta na ho sake aisI vibhUti vAle (rAjya) cakravartI ke rAjyako (prApta prApta karaneke lie (kSoNI) isa pRthvI para (canIkasyase) AnekI icchA kiyA karatA hai tathA kabhI (manmathamaMtharA:) kAmase unmatta aiso (suravadhUH) svargavAsI devoM kI devAMganAoM ko (lupta) pAne ke lie (nAka) svarga meM (canIskadyase) jAneko utkaMThA kiyA karatA hai (bhrAntyA) isa bhrama meM par3akara (hi) asalameM (hamatopamaM)amRta ke samAna sukhadAI (jinavacaH) jinavacana ko (nApanIpadyase) nahIM prApta karatA hai arthAt jinavANI ke AnaMdake lenese dUra-2 bhAgatA hai yahI kheda hai| bhAvArtha-yahAM AcArya phira mana ko ulhanA dete haiM ki tU bar3A mUrkha hai jo rAtadina iMdriyoMke viSayoM meM lampaTI rahatA hai aura yahIM cAhatA hai ki maiM bhavanavAsI devoM meM paidA hokara nAya. kumArI striyoM kA bhoga karUM va svarga meM jAkara svarga kI mahA manohara striyoMke sAtha kAma ceSTA karUM va naralokameM cakravartIke samAna vibhUti pAkara chiyAnave hajAra striyoMkA ekasAtha apanI vikriyA ke balase bhoga karUM / khUba pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhoga isa ciMtA meM rahatA hAva cAha kI dAha meM jalatA hA kabhI bhI sUkhI nahIM hotA hai| eka to cAha karane mAtra se indriyoM ke sukha milate nhiiN| yadi mila bhI jAte haiM to unake bhogoMse tRpti hotI nahIM aura adhika bhogane kI cAha bar3ha jAtI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ttvbhaavnaa| nahIM | yadi mila bhI jAte haiM to unake bhogoMse tRpti hotI nahIM aura adhika bhoganekI cAi bar3ha jAtI hai| tU AjJAnI horahA hai, aisA samajhatA hai ki iMdriyoM ke bhoga hI sarala hai / tune kabhI apanA dhyAna minendra bhagavAnakI amRtamaI vANIke sunanekI tarapha nhiiN| diyA / yaha bhagavAnakI vANI hamako saccA mArga batAtI hai / yaha / hamArA yaha bhrama miTAtI I ki saMsArake viSayabhogoMmeM mukha hai| yaha AtmAke bhItara bhare hue mukhasamudrakA darzana karAtI hai aura usImeM gotA lagAnekI va usIke zAMta jalako pInekI preraNA krtii| hai| jinhoMne anekAMtamayI zrI minavANIko samajhA hai ce samyagdRSTI hokara sadA sakhI hojAte haiN| medajJAnakI vaha davA jJAniyoko mika jAtI hai jisake pratApase inakI AtmAko unnati karanekA mArga milatA hai / isaliye kahate haiM ki-he mana ! tU pAvalApanA / chor3a aura ekAgra hokara jinavANIkA abhyAsa kara / yaha sUryake / samAna padArthoMko yathArtha dikhAnevAlI hai aura sarva duHkhoMse chur3Ane / vAlI hai| yaha saMsArake rogako zamana karake AtmAko svAdhIna banAnevAlI hai| zrIpadmanaMdi muni sarasvatIko stutimeM kahate haiMvidhAyamAnaH prathama tvadAzrayam / zrayanti tanmAkSapadaM maharSayaH // pradIpamAzritya maI tamastate / / yapsituM vastu labheta mAnavaH // bhAvArtha-mahAn munijana pahale terA hI Azraya lete haiM phira mokSapadameM jAte haiM jaise andhere gharameM dIpakake sahArese hI mAnaH / vako icchita vastu mila sakatI hai| vAstavameM parama paramANakAra jinavANIkA abhyAsa hI paramopakArI hai / . .. Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvamA mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda re mana tU cAhe nAginI sukkha bhogeN| svargoM meM jAkara devanArI su bho // hokara vakoM meM rAjya sukha sAra hogA ... : bhrama meM bhalA jina vacana amRpta na jodhe // 26 // utthAnikA-phira bhI kahate haiM ki he mana ! tU saMsAra vanameM bhramaNa mana kara bhIme manmathalubdhake bahuvizvavyAdhyAdhidIrghadrume / raudrAraMbhahaSokapAzikagaNe bhajjadvatadviSi ? // mA tvaM cittakuraMga ! janmagahane jAtubhramI Izvara / prAptuM brahmapadaM durApamapararyadyasti vAMchA tava // 30 // anvayArtha--(IzvaracittaraMga)he samartha manarUpa hirnn(ydi)| (tava vAMchA) terI icchA (apraiH| dUsaroMse (durApam ) kaThi-1 vattA se prApta hone yogya aise (brahmapadaM), AtmIka moka padako (prAptu) pAne kI ho to tU (manmathalubdha ke kAmadevarUpI pAradhI se bAsita (bahuvidhavyAdhi dIrghadrame) nAnA prakAra roga va mAnasika kaSToM ke bar3e-2 vRkSoMse bhare hue (raudrAraMbhahaSIkapAzikagaNe) tathA bhayAnaka AraMbha karAne vAle idriyarUpI bhIlagaNoMse pUrita tathA (aitiSi) manarUpI hiraNa ke zatruoMse yukta bhayAnaka / (janmagarne saMsArUpI vaname (vata ) vyartha hI (sva) tU (jAtu mA bhramI) kabhI na bhramaNa kr| . bhAvArtha-AcArya phira bhI apane manako samajhAte haiM kihai mana ! tU bar3A bAvalA hai, tU vizrAMti nahIM bhajatA, tU cAhatA haiM ki mujhe zAMta bhAtmAnaMdarUpI jala mila jAve jisase terI anAdi kI tRSNArUpI pyAsa bujha / parantu tU usa saMsArarUpI vana kA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12] tattvabhAvanA moha nahIM chor3atA hai jahAM zAMta svarUpI jalakA nAma taka nahIM hai, jahAM bhayAnaka iMdriyoMkI cAha ko dAha sadA satAtI hai ba jahA~ kAmadevarUpI zikArI sadA bANa mArake terA nAza karatA hai tathA jahAM bar3e-2 vRkSa to haiM paraMtu ve sarva duHkhadAI hai-rogarUpI kAMToM se bhare hue va mAnasika kaSTarUpI kaTIle pattoMse chAe hue haiM, jo isa manarUpI hiraNake mahAna zatruoMse dhyApta hai| jo bana mahA bhayAnaka hai jahAM tU apanI pyAsa bujhAneko iMdriyarUpI bhIloMkI palliyoM meM jAtA hai parantu vahAMse zAMtarasa ko na pAkara ulTA aura adhika pyAsA ho jAtA hai| isase yaha ucita hai ki tU isa saMsArarUpI vanakA moha chor3a aura isa vanake bAhara jo AtmArUpI upavana AtmAnaMdarUpI jalase bhare hue svAtmAnubhava rUpI sarovara sahita hai unakI tarapha jA / taba hI tujhe sukha milegaa| vAstava meM yaha mana bar3A caMcala hai| sAmAyika kI prApti taba hI ho sakatI hai jaba mana saMsArase udAsa hokara AtmIka sukha kA abhilASI hove / zrIamitagati AcArya subhASitaratna saMdoha meM citta ko isa taraha samajhAte haiM-- tyajata yuvatisaukhyaM zAMtisaukhyaM zrayadhvaM / viramata bhavamArgAnmuktimArge ramavam // jahata viSayasaMga jJAnasaMga kuruvaM / amitagati nivAsaM yena nityaM labhadhvaM // 19 // bhAvArtha-tU striyoM ke sukhako chor3a zAMtamaI sukhakA Azraya lai, saMsArake mAgase virakta ho va mokSamArgameM ramaNa kara, iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ke saMga ko chor3a tathA jJAna kI saMgati kara jisase avinAzI mokSadhAma kA nivAsa prApta ho jAve / Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [63 bhUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda mana hiraNa na bhrama tU bhIma saMsAra vana hai| jaha kAma zikArI adhi taru vyAdhi dhana hai| jaheM indriya duSTaM bhIla por3A karata haiM / yavi durgama zivapadako cAha tere basata hai // 30 // utpAniyA-AdhI jijIndra se prArthanA karate haiM ki mujhe uttama-2 guNoM kI prApti hove hariNI vRtti vyasananihatijJAnodyaktirguNojjvalasaMgatiH / karaNavijitirjanmannassiH kaSAyanirAkRtiH / / jinamataratiH saMgatyaktissapazcaraNAdhvani / taritumanaso janmAMmodhi bhavaMtu jinendra ! me // 31 // anvayArya-(jinendra) he jinendra bhagavAna ! (janmAMbhodhi) saMsAra samudrako (taritumanasaH) tiranekI manazA rakhane vAle (me) mereko (tapazcaraNadhvani) tapake sAdhana ke mArga meM (vyasananihatiH) dhUta ramaNa Adi sAtoM vyasanoM kA nAza (jJAnAdhuktiH) zAna ko sannati (guNajjvala saMgatiH) nirmala guNa vAloMkI saMgati (karaNavijitaH) iMdriyoMkI vijaya (janma trassi:)saMsArase bhaya (kaSAyanirAkRtiH) krodhAdi kaSAyoMkA tyAga itanI bAteM (bhavaMtu) prApta hoveN| bhAvArtha-yahAM para AcArya kahate haiM ki jo bhavya jIva saMsArasamudra se pAra honA cAhatA hai usako una doSoM ko dUra karane kI va una guNoM ko prApta karanekI bhAvanA karanI cAhie jinake kAraNa sukhase bhavasAgara pAra kara liyA jaave| pahalI bAta Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 ] tatvabhAvanA yaha hai ki isa mana ko chUta raNa, mAMsAhAra, madyapAna, vezyAsakti parastro ramana, zikAra aura corI va aiseho aura bhI dhyasanoM kA sAmAnA na pdd'e| jina barI AdatoM meM par3ane se hamArA iha loka aura paraloka donoM bigar3ate haiM ve saba AdateM vyavasanA ke bhItara zAmila haiM / haraeka mAnava ko jo apanA hita karanA cAhatA hai yaha Avazyaka hai ki khetake kaMkar3a pattharako taraha vyasanoM ko dUra pheMka deve / jinakA mana kisI vyasana meM ulajhA hotA hai unake mana meM AtmajJAna nahIM basa sakatA hai auya : AtmajJAna ke binA apanA hita nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie dUsarI bAta yaha cAhatA hai ki jJAna ko unnati ho| zAna ke pIche caritra bar3hAnA caahie| isalie tIsarI bAta yaha cAhI gaI hai ki pavitra guNadhArI vyaktiyoM kI saMgati rahe kyoMki saccAritravAna puruSoM ke AcaraNa kA bar3A bhArI asara baddhipara par3atA hai| phira cAritra jo vItarAga bhAva hai usake kAraNa jo mukhya upAya haiM unakI bhAvanA kI jAtI hai isalie cauthI bAta yaha hai ki indriyoM kA vijaya ho| vAstava meM jite ndriya mAnava ho saMtoSa va zAMtabhAvako pA sakatA hai| binA iMdriyoM ko apane adhIna kiye na zrAvaka na muni koI bhI apane apane yogya AcaraNa ko nahIM pAla sakate haiM / pA~cavI bAta yaha vAhI gaI hai ki saMsAra se bhaya ho-kyoMki jisako yaha bhaya hogA ki merA AtmA isa janma maraNa rUpI bhayabhIta saMsArabana meM na bhaTake vahI mokSa honekA cAritra paalegaa| chaThIbAta yaha hai ki kaSAyoMko dUra kiyA jAve 1 kyoMki krodha, mAna, mAyA lIbha kaSAyoM ke adhIna hI prANI AkulatA ke phaMde meM phaMsa jAtA hai tathA jitanA-2 kaSAyoM kA damana hotA hai utanA vItarAga bhAva pragaTa hotA rahatA hai / kaSAyoMke vijaya se hI jinamata jo bIta rAga vijJAnamaya hai va svAnubhavarUpa hai usameM prIti hoto hai| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvamA [65 isalie sAtamI bAta yaha cAhI gaI hai / muktikA upAya muni kA cAritra hai isalie AThamI bAta cAho gaI hai ki parigrahakA tyAga karUM / muni hokara 1: prakAra tapa karanA cAhi / kyoMki tapa ke binA karmoM kI nijarA nahIM ho sakatI hai| isameM bhI mukhya tapa dhyAna hai, dhyAna hI se kevala jJAna hotA hai, dhyAna hI se nirvANa hotAta tryAnAhI hA veDA mArasamuhAne para karake zivadvIpa meM pahuMcA detA hai| isalie tapa karane ke sAdhana rUpa ATha bAtoM ko bhAvanA bhAI gaI hai / vAstava meM jo tapasvI ina ATha guNoMse alaMkRta hotA hai vahI siddha hokara samyakta' Adi ATha guNoM se vibhUSita ho jAtA hai| dhyAna hI se mukti kI siddhi hotI hai| usa dhyAna ke lie zrIzubha candrAcArya jJAnANaMvameM kahate haiM virajya kAmabhogeSu vimucya vapuSi spahAm / nirmamatvaM yadi prAptastavA dhyAtAsi nAnyathA ||23 // bhAvArtha-jaba kAma bhogoM se virakta hokara zarIra meM bhI abhilASAko chor3A jAtA hai taba mamatA rahitapanA prApta hotA hai taba hI dhyAnI ho sakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| __mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda vyasana rahe dUraM jJAna unnati susaMgati / karaNa vijaya bhava bhaya krodha mAnAdi nikRti / / jinamata ruci saMga tyAga zrI jinaja hoye| bhavasAgara taranA hetu sapa mohi hove // 31 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki saMsAra vana meM vAsa karanA duHkhadAyaka hai--- Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 ] tattvabhAvanA citrayAghAtavRkSe viSayasukhataNAsvAvanAsaktacittAH / nisvizarAramanto janahariNagaNAH sarvataH sNcrddhiH|| khAdyate yatra sadyo bhavamaraNajarAzvApade marUpaH / tanAvaspAMkya kurmo bhavagahanavane yuHkhAvAgnitapte // 32 // anvayArya-(citravyAghAtavRkSe) nAnAprakArakI ApattirUpI vRkSoMse bhare hue (duHkhadAvAgnitapte) duHkharUpI dAvAnalase taptAyamAna (bhavagahanavane) isa saMsAra rUpI bhayAnaka jagala meM (AramantaH) ghUmane vAle (viSayasukhatRSNAsvAdanAsaktacitAH) viSayoMke sukharUpI tuSNAke svAda meM citta ko lagAnevAle (janahariNagaNAH) prANarUpI hiraNoM ke samUha (yatra) jahAM (sarvataH) sarva tarapha (nistrizaH)nirdayI (saMcaradbhiH) ghUmanevAle (bhImarUpaiH bhavamaraNajarAzvApadaiH) bhayAnaka janma jarA maraNarUpI hiMsaka jIvoM ke dvArA (sadya) niraMtara (svAyate) bhakSaNa kie jAte haiM, (tatra) vahA~ (kva avasthA kurmaH) hama phisa jagaha raheM / bhAvArtha-jaise koI aisA saghana jaMgala ho jahA~ bar3e Ter3he-2 vRkSoM ke samUhahoM va dAdAgni lagI huI ho aura cAroM tarapha siMha vyAghra Adi hiMsaka prANI ghUmate ho aura jahAM tinake ko carane vAle hiraNa niraMtara hiMsaka prANiyoM ke dvArA khAye jAte hoM aise vana meM koI rahanA cAhe to kaise raha sakatA hai ? jo rahe vahI ApasiyoMmeM phaise, isI taraha yaha saMsAra bhayAnaka hai jahAM karor3oM ApattiyA~ bharI huI haiM tathA jahA~ niraMtara dukhoMkI Aga jalA karatI haiM va jahAM prANI titya janmate haiM, bUr3he hote haiM tathA mara jAte haiM, ye prANI idrinyoMke viSayoM ke sukha meM magna ho jAte haiM, Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [17 bekhabara rahate haiM vaza zIghra hI kAlake gAla meM cabAe jAte haiM, aise saMsAra vanameM sukhazAMti kaise mila sakatI hai ? buddhimAna prANoko to isase nikalanA hI ThIka hai| subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM zrI amitamati mahArAja kahate haiMmasyuSyAghramayaMkarAnanagataM bhItaM jarAjyAdhatastrotavyAdhiduramsaduHkhAtarumatsaMsArakAntAragam / kaH zaknoti zarIriNam vibhuvane pAtuM nitAntAtura syakatvA AtijarAtikSatikaraM janendradharmAmRtam / / 317 bhAvArya-jo prANI tIvra rogoMke apAra duHkhoM meM bhare hue saMsAra vana meM ho va bar3hApA rUpI zikArI se bhayabhIta rahatA ho va bhayabhIta rUpI bAgha ke bhayaMkara mukha meM prApta ho usa mahAn yAkulatA meM phaMse hue prANoko tIna bhuvanameM janmajarA maraNako nAza karane vAle jinadharma ke sivAya aura koI bacAne ko samartha nahIM hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda bhava bama bhayakArI duHkha agni pradhArI / vipati taha marAI taNa viSaya svaavkaarii| jama mRga bahu dhameM janma aru mRtyu duHkha meN|| hiMsaka pazu khAyeM ho kayaM zAMti sukha meM / / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki buddhimAnoM ko saMsAra meM lipta na hokara AtmakArya kara lenA caahie| bhujaMgaprayAta chaMda na vaidyA na putrA na viprA na shkaa| nakAMtA na mAtA na bhatyA na bhUpAH / Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ <= ] tattvabhAvanA yamAliMgituM rakSituM saMti zaktA / vicityeti kAryaM nijaM kAryamAyaiH // 33 // anvayArtha - ( yamAligio rAja jo kAma si kie hue prANIko (na vaidyA: na vaidya ( na putrA : ) na putra ( na viprAH ) na brAhmaNa ( na zakAH) na indra ( na kAntA ) na strI (na mAtA) na mAtA ( na bhRtyAH ) na naukara ( na bhUpAH) na rAjAgaNa ( rakSituM bacAne ke lie ( zaktAH saMti) samartha haiM (iti) aisA ( vicitya ) vicAra kara (Aya) sajjana puruSoM ko ( nijaM kArya ) apanA AtmakalyANa ( kArya ) karanA yogya hai / ) bhAvArtha - yahA~ para bAcArya yaha saMketa karate haiM ki yaha mAnava janma bahuta alpakAla rahane vAlA hai| niraMtara yahAM maraNa kA bhaya hai, yaha niyama nahIM ki kaba maranA hogA, aura jaba yakAyaka maraNa A jAyegA taba koI vaidya hakIma kisI davA se bacA nahIM sakatA, na taba apane kuTumbI jana strI, putra, mAtA, bahana Adi roka sakate haiM, na naukara-cAkara, sipAhI va rAjA Adi maraNa ko bhagA sakate haiN| aura to kyA, bar3e-2 indrAdi deva bhI maraNa se na Apako bacA sakate haiM, na dUsaroM ko bacA sakate hai na kiso aura pUjyanIya deva meM zakti hai ki kisIko maraNase roka sakeM / jaba aisA nAjuka mAmalA hai taba sAdhu va sajjana puruSoM ko apanA jIvana bahuta amUlya samajhakara isakA sadupayoga karanA cAhie / Atmoprati karanA hI isa narajanma kA kartavya hai / isalie isa kArya meM DhIla na karanI caahie| Dhola karane se hI pIche pachatAnA par3egA jo buddhimAna isa narajanma ko saMsAra ke moha meM phaMsakara kho dete haiM unako pIche bahuta pachatAnA par3atA hai| narajanma kI saphalatA karanA hI buddhimAnI hai / subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM zro abhigati pahArAja na hate haiM Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [66 tIvanAsapravAyi prbhvmtijraashvaapdvaaspaate| duko apratte bhAratako viro / / bhrAmyannaprApi natvaM kathamapi zamataH karmaNoduSkRtasya / no ceddharma karoSi sthiraparamadhiyA baMcitastvaM tavAtman / 424 bhAvArtha-yaha saMsAra vana mahA bhayAnaka hai jahA~ tIvra duHkhI ko denevAle janma jarA maraNarUpI hiMsaka jovoM ke samUha vicara rahe haiM, va jahAM duHkhoM ke kAraNoMkA hI jAla hai, aise vana meM ghUmate ' hue pApa karmoMke kama hone se bahuta hI kaThinatA se narajanma pAyA hai aisI sthiti meM haiM Atmana ! yadi tU sthira vRddhi karake dhrmkaa| sAdhana na karegA to tU bAstava meM yahA~ ThagA gayA hai, aisA mAnA jaaegaa| mUla ilokAnusAra bhujaMgaprayAta chanda ave marNa Ave na koI bcaaye| na mAtA na kAMtA suta indra Ave || na vaidyA na viprA na rAjA na caakr| yahI jAna budhajana nijAtama karamakara // 33 usthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki zarIra ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara moha kA tyAga karanA caahie| vivinarupAyaH sadA pAlyamAnaH / svakIyo na dehaH samaM yatna yAti / / kathaM bAhyabhra sAni visAni tana / prabuddhayeti kRtyo na phuvApi mohaH // 34 // anvayArtha--(yana)jisa saMsAra meM (vicitra:)nAnA prakAra ke Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA 100 ] ( upAya:) upAyoM se ( sadA ) nitya ( pAlyapAna ) pAlana kiyA huA (svakIya:) apanA hI (deha :) zarIra ( samaM ) sAtha ( na yAti ) nahIM jAtA hai ( tatra ) vahAM ( kathaM ) kisa taraha ( bAhyabhUtAni ) bAhara hI bAhara rahane vAlI (vittAni) dhana Adi sampattiyAM sAtha jA sakatI haiM (iti) aisA ( prabudhya ) samajhakara ( kutrApi ) kisI bhI padArtha meM va kahIM bhI (mAhaH ) mohabhAva ( na kRtyaH ) na karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha - yahAM AcArya phira bhI samajhate haiM ki he bhavya jIva ! tU kyoM parapadArtha ke moha meM pAgala ho rahA hai| strI, putra mitra, mAtA-pitA rAjA, prajA, naukara cAkara ye cetana padArtha tathA ghara, vastra, vAsana Adi acetana padArtha ye saba mAtra isa zarIra se sambandha rakhate haiN| jaba zarIra hI isa jIva se bhinna hai taba ye padArtha apane kaise ho sakate haiN| jagatake sarvahI padArthoM kI sattA merI AtmA kI sattA se bhinna hai / yaha bheda vijJAna eka jJAnIke hRdaya meM rahanA yogya hai / haraeka dravya apane dravyakSetra kAla bhAva ko apekSA mastirUpa hai tathA para padArthoM ke dravyakSetra kAla bhAva kI apekSA nAsti rUpa hai| AtmA meM AtmA kA dravya jo anaMta guNoMkA samudAyarUpa akhaMDa piMDa hai so to usakA apanA dravya hai / jitane asaMkhyAta pradezoM ke lie hue yaha mAtmA hai vaha AtmA kA kSetra hai, isa AtmA kI jo avasthAvizeSa yA paryAyeM haiM so usakA kAla hai, AtmA ke jo zuddha guNa haiM vaha isakA bhAva hai| jabaki AtmA ke sivAya anya saba AtmAoM ke va anya padArthoM ke koI dravyakSetra kAla bhAva isa AtmA meM nahIM hai / isalie una sabakA isa AtmA meM nAstitva yA abhAva hai / isa taraha syAdvAda naya ke dvArA jo apane AtmA meM eka ho samaya meM astitva nAstitva ko va bhAvAbhAva ko samajha letA hai vahI mAtra eka apane svabhAva ko apanA mAnatA hai aura saba + Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 101 ko apane se bhinna para jAnatA hai| jaba koI para vastu apane AtmA kI nahIM hai taba paravastu se moha karanA vAstava meM nAdAnI hai| subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM yahI AcArya kahate haiMna saMsAre kicit sthiramiha nijaM vAsti sakale / vimuSyAcyaM ratnatritayamanadhaM muktijanakam / aho mohArtAnAM tadapi viratirnAsti bhaktasvato mAzAMpAyAdikhamanasAraM saukhyakuzalam // 340 // bhAvArtha -- isa sampUrNa saMsAra meM na koI vastu sthira hai na apanI hai sivAya pUjyanIya nirmala zakti ke utpanna karane vAle ratnatraya dharma ke / bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki moha se duHkhI jIvoM kI virakti taba bhI saMsAra se nahIM hotI hai taba phira jo mokSa ke upAya se viruddha mana vAle haiM unakI saccA sukha nahIM mila 1 sakatA / tattvabhAvanA mUlazlokAnusAra bhujaMgaprayAta chanda yatana bahu karAe sadA pAlane ko / sunija beha bhI sAtha nahi cAlaneko / dhanAvika bahirvastu kima sAtha hove / sudhI jAnakara kauna se moha bove ||34 sthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jJAnI kI dRSTa va aniSTa padArthoM meM samatAbhAva rakhanA cAhie / maMdAkrAntA vRtta ziSTe duSTe sarvAsa vipine kA~dhane loSThavarge 1 saukhye duHkhe zuni naravare saMgane yo viyoge / zazvaddhoro bhavati sadRzo dveSarAgadhyapoDhaH / prauDhA strova prathitamahasastasya siddhiH karasthAH / / 35 / / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 ] anvayArtha - (yaH) jo koI (ziSTe duSTe ) sajjana meM yA durjana meM ( sadasi vipine) sabhA meM yA vana meM ( kA~cane loSThavarge) suvarNa meM yA kaMkar3a-patthara meM (saukhye duHkhe ) sukha meM va duHkha meM ( zuni narabare) kutte meM va zreSTha manuSya meM (saMgame viyoge ) iSTa ke saMyogameM yA viyoga meM ( sadazaH ) samAnabhAva rakhatA huA ( zazvat ) sadAhI ( dhIra: ) dhIra tathA ( dveSarAgavyapo ) rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAgI (bhavati) rahatA hai ( tasya ) usa ( prathita mahasaH ) prasiddha tejasvI ke pAsa ( siddhi:) mukti (praur3hA strI iva) yuktI strI ke samAna ( karasthA) hAtha meM hI A jAtI hai tattvabhAvanA I bhAvArtha - yahA~ AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise vIradhIra tejasvI puruSa ko yuvatI sno zIghra kara letI hai usake nikaTa bhAjAtI usI prakAra muktirUpI strI usa mahAna tejasvI puruSa ko zIghra hI prApta ho jAtI hai jo samatAbhAva ke abhyAsa karane vAle haiM, jinhoMne aisA vairAgya apane bhItara bar3hA liyA hai ki yadi koI sajjana mileM to unase rAga nahIM karate dujana kaSTa deveM to unase dveSa nahIM karate / yadi kabhI mAnavoM kI sabhA meM jAne kA kAma par3a gayA to usase prasanna nahIM hote aura yadi jaMgala meM akele rahanA huA to kucha kheda nahIM mAnate haiN| jinake Age koI ratna suvarNoM ke Dhera kara de to usase lobha nahIM karate aura yadi kaMkar3a patthara rakha de to usase dveSa nahIM karate / yadi sAtAkArI padArthoM kA sambandha mile to hama sukhI hue aisI kalpanA nahIM karate aura yadi asAtAkArI sambandha prApta ho to hama duHkhI hue aisI mAnyatA nahIM karate, yadi sAmane kuttA Akara baiTha jAve to usase vRNA nahIM karate aura yadi koI cakravartI rAjA A jAye to usase moha nahIM karate / unako yadi suhAvane ziSyavargAdi kA sambandha ho to rAga nahIM karate aura yadi asuhAvane cetana-ace Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 103 tana padArthoM kA sambandha ho to dveSa nahIM krte| aise sAdhu mahAtmA jo jagata ko eka mAtra karmoM kA nATaka samajhate haiM, jinakI dRSTi nizcayanaya rUpa rahatI hai, jo jagatake nAnAprakAra jIvake bhaSoM meM va avasthAvizeSoM meM bhI zuddha dravya ko usake apane asalI svarUpa meM dekhate haiM, unake sAmane koI choTA yA bar3A jIva hai hI nhiiN| saba hI jIva zuddha siddha samAna dikha rahe haiN| vahAM rAga aura dveSa kisake sAtha ho / jitane ajIba padArtha haiM ve alaga dikhate haiM unase koI rAgadveSa kA sambandha nahIM / isa taraha zuddha nizcaya naya ke Alambana se jo sAdhu ba jJAno mahAtmA nirantara vicArate rahate haiM unakA saMsArarUpo strIse rAga ghaTatA jAtA hai aura muktirUpI parama manohara anupama strI se rAga bar3hatA jAtA hai vaha maktirUpI strI jaba jAna letI hai ki merA upAsaka bar3A dhora vIra hai, upasargoke par3ane para bhI AtmadhyAnase va merI Azakti se haTatA nahIM hai taba hI vaha svayaM Akara isako apanA letI hai aura yaha puruSArthI sAhasI vIra sadA ke lie mukti dhAma meM jAkara AnaMdAmRta vA bhoga kiyA karatA hai| zrI padmanaMda muni sabodha caMdrodaya meM kahate haiMkarmabhinnamanizaMsvatokhilama pazyato vishvbodhvkssssaa| satkRtepi paramArthavino yogino na sukha duHkha kalpanA / 20 / bhAvArtha-jo nizcayanayake jAnanevAle yogI haiM ve nirmala jJAnadRSTi se apane AtmA se sarva karmoM ko bhinna dekhate haiM tava unake bhItara karmoMke nimitta se jo sukha duHkha hotA bhI hai usameM yaha bhAva nahIM karate ki maiM sukhI huA yA maiM duHkhI huA / ve nirantara samatAbhAva kA abhyAsa karate haiM-- Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104] tattvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda rakhate samabhAvaM sajjanoM durjanoM meM / kaMcana kaMkar3a meM, rAjagraha vA vanoM meM / sukha dukha pazu narameM, saMgameM vA virahameM / yuvati sama syasiddhI hota vaza vIramarameM // 35 utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki vItarAgI sAdhu hI mokSa ke adhikArI hote haiM zArdUlavikrIDita chanda abhyastAkSakaSAyavarivijayA vidhvstlokkriyaaH| bAhyAbhyaMtarasaMgamAMzadhimukhAH kRtAtmavazyaM manaH // ye zreSThaM bhavabhogadehaviSayaM braagymdhyaaste|| te gacchanti ziSAlayaM vikalilA buddhayA samAdhi dhaaH|36 . ..- anvayArtha-(ye) jo(abhyastAkSakaSAyavairivijayAH)indriya viSaya aura kaSAya vairiyoM ke jItane kA abhyAsa karane vAle haiM, (vidhvastalokakriyAH) jinhoMne laukika kriyAkAMDa AraMbhAdika saba tyAga diyA hai (bAhyAbhyantarasaMgamAMgavimukhAH) jo bAharI aura bhItarI parigrahake aMza mAtra se bhI vairAgI hai aura jo(manA AtmavazyaM kRtvA)manako apane AdhIna karake (bhavabhogadehaviSayaM saMsAra, bhoga va zarIra sambandhI(zreSTha)uttama (vairAgyaM vairAgyako (adhyAsate) prApta hue haiM (te budhAH) ve jJAnI sAdhu (samAdhi) samAdhi yA AtmIka tanmayatA ko buddhavA)anubhava karake (Sika - - - Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 105 lilA:) sarva karma rahita hokara (zivAlayaM) mokSadhAma ko (gacchanti) jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-isa zloka jAcArya ne batA diyA hai ki mokSakA upAya abhedaratnatraya samAdhi yA svAtmAnubhava hai yA zukladhyAna hai / abataka zukladhyAnakI agni nahIM jalatI hai tabataka na mohakA nAza hotA hai aura na ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hotA hai aura na yaha adhAtiyA kose chUTakara siddhapada pA sakatA hai / usa zuklaghyAna kI siddhi usI mahAtmAko ho sakatI hai jo zarIrake khaMDa-2 kiye jAne para bhI mamatA na lAve va vedanA se trasita na ho| jisakI mamatA bilakula zarIrase haTa gaI ho jo sardI mA~ DAMsa maccharako bAdhAeM saha sake / isalie ye sAdhuko vaha sabakucha vastra tyAga denA par3atA hai jo usane svAbhAvika zarIrako avasthAko DhAne ke lie dhAraNa kara rakkheM the| yahAM para AcAryane mukti ke yogya jo pAtra ho sakate haiM una sAdhuoMkA varNana kiyA hai| pahalI jarUrI bAtato yaha batAI hai kiunhoMne iMdriyoMko icchAoMko jItanekA va krodhAdi kaSAyoMke damanakA bhaleprakAra abhyAsa kara liyA ho, kyoMki ye iMdriyahI prANIko kumAgameM DAla detI haiM va karmokA baMdhakaSAyoM se hI hotA hai / jisa samyagdRSTiIne AtmAke vItarAga vijJAnamaya svabhAvakA nizcaya kara liyA hai vahI AtmIka sukhake mukAbale meM indriya sukhako tuccha jAnatA hai, isalie vahI iMdriyoMkA jItane vAlA ho sakatA hai jisane apane AtmA kA svabhAva vItarAga hai aisA samajha liyA hai, vahI kaSAyoMke jItanekA puruSArtha kregaa| dUsarI bAta sAdha meM yaha jarUrI hai ki usane saba lokavyavahAra chor3a die hoM, aneka prakAra vyApArake Arambha karake paMsA kamAnA makAna maTha banavAnA, khetI karAnA,zarIra rakSArtha sAmAna jor3anA, Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 ] tattvabhAvanA rasoI banAnA-banavAnA, byAha zAdIke va jIvanamaraNake vikalpoM meM par3anA grahasthoMke roga, zoka Adi kaSTa miTAneko yaMtra maMtrAdi karanA Adi kAryoM ko Atmonnati meM vighna kAraka va manako AkUlita rakhane ke kAraNa chor3a diye hoN| tathA AraMbha ke kAraNabhUta jo daza prakArake bAharI parigraha haiM unakA bho jisane tyAga kiyA ho / arthAta jisake svAmitvameM na khetahoM, na makAna ho, na cA~do ho na sonA ho, na govaMza ho na annAdi ho, na dAsI ho na dAsa ho, na kapar3e hoM na bartana ho tathA jisane moha janita sarva pariNatiyoM se bhI mamatA chor3a dI ho arthAta 14 prakAra kA aMtaraga parigraha bhI na rakhatA ho| arthAta jisane mithyAla, krodha gAnA loga, zaga, rI, rasi, zokabhaya jugupsA, strIveda puMveda, napuMsakaveda ina 14 bAtoM se mamatA haTA lI ho| tathA jisane apanA mana apane adhIna kiyA ho, jisakA mana caMcala na ho aisA vaza meM ho ki jaba sAdhu cAheM taba use dhyAna va svAdhyAya meM lagAyA jA sake tathA mana meM yaha vairAgya ho ki saMsAra asAra hai mokSa hI sAra hai| iMdriyoM ke bhoga kSaNa bhaMgura va atuptikAraka hai va AtmA sukha hI saccA bhoga hai, zarIra nAzavaMta va malIna hai, AtmA avinAzI va pavitra hai| aise hI sAdhu jaba svAtmAnubhava kA abhyAsa karate 2 zukna dhyAna para pahuMcate haiM taba karmoM kA saMhAra kara mukta ho jAte haiM / zrI padmanaMdi muni yatyAcAra dharma meM kahate haiM AcAro dazadharmasaMyamatapo mUlosarAkhyA guNAH / mithyAmo hamadonjhanaM zamavamadhyAnApramAdasthitiH / / vairAgyaM samayopabRMhaNaguNA ratnatrayaM nirml| paryante ca samAdhirakSayapavAnaMdAya dharmoM yateH // 38 // Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [107 -------- bhAvArya--avinAzI mokSapadakI prAptike lie yatikA dharma yaha hai ki baha cAritravAle, dazalAkSaNI dharmake abhyAsase saMyamI rahe, tapasvI ho 28 mUlaguNa va uttama guNapAle, mithyAtva moha va madako tyAge, samabhAva rakkhe iMdriya damana kare, dhyAna kare, pramAdI na ho, vairAgya dhAraNa kare, siddhAntazAstra kA jJAna va dAtA rahe, nirmala ratnatraya pAle, anta meM samAdhi bhAvase maraNa kare ! vAstava meM sacce dhyAnI sAdhu hI mokSake pAtra hote haiM mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jisane akSakaSAya zava jIte, vyavahAra laukika tjaa| bAhyAbhyaMtarasaMga sarva chor3A, manako svavazameM bhajA // mavatana bhoga virAga aMdha viSayAna sA kiyaa| te sajjana saba karmamela harake zivadhAma vAsA liyA // 36 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki zarIra aura AtmA kA bheda jJAna hI lAbhakArI haiM saMghatasya na sAdhanaM na garayo no lokapUjA praa| no yogyastuNakASThazaladharaNopRSThaH kutaH sNstrH|| kartAtmaiva vibudhyatAyamamalastasyAtmatattvasthiro / jAnAnI jaladugdhayoriva bhivAM dehAtmanoH sarvadA // 37 // anvayArtha-(tasya) usa AtmadhyAna yA Atmazuddhi kA (sAdhanaM) upAya (na saMghaH)na to muni AyikA zrAvaka zrAvikA kA saMgha hai (ma guravaH) na guru AcArya haiM (no parA lokapUjA) na ___ lokoM se bar3I pUjA pAnA hai (no yogyaH tRNakASTha zailadharaNIpRSThaH Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.8] tattvabhAvanA kRta: saMstaraH) na yogya tRNa kATha pASANa va bhUmitalakA banAyA huA saMtharA hai kintu (tasya) usa AtmadhyAna kA (kartA) karane vAlA (ayam) yaha (amalaH) nirmala va (AtmatatvasthiraH) Atmatatva meM sthira (AtmA eva)AtmA hI hai| jo (jaladugdhayoH iba) jala aura dUdha ke samAna (dehAtmano bhidA) zarIra aura AtmA ke bhedako (sarvadA) sadA (jAnAnaH) jAnane vAlA hai (vibudhyata) aisA smjho| bhAvArtha-yahAM AcArya batalAte haiM ki bheda vijJAnase hI AtmadhyAna ko siddhi hotI hai| jo AtmA aisA bhale prakAra samajha gayA hai ki jaise dUdha aura pAnIkA sambaMdha hai aisehI AtmA aura kArmaNa taMjasa tra audArikAdi zarIroMkA sambandha haiM jisedUdha se pAnI alaga hai vaise AtmAse pudgalamayI zarIrAdi alaga haiN| jo parako para, jAnakara para se mamatva chor3a detA hai aura nirmala AtmAke zuddha caitanyamaI siddha bhagavAnake samAna jAnakara usI AtmIka tatvameM apane upayogako sthira kara detA hai vaha AtmA AtmadhyAna karake AtmAko siddhikara sakatA hai| jisa kisIke aisA AtAdhyAna to ho nahIM aura vaha muniyoM ke saMghameM ghUmA kare yA AcAryoM kI pAda pUjA va bhakti kiyA kare va saMsArI jIvoMmeM apanI vidyAkA camatkAra dikhAkara pratiSThAko pAyA kare va kabhI tinake kA kabhI kApTha kA kabhI pASANakA va kabhI bhUmitala kA hI Asana bichAkara nizcala baiThA kare to ye saba kArya usake AtmadhyAnake sAdhaka nahIM hai| isalie jo svahita karanA cAhate haiM unako ucita hai ki ina saba kAraNoMko mAtra bAharI nimitta kAraNa jAne, inake sahArese jo sAmAyikakA abhyAsa karate hue AsmadhyAnameM layatA prApta karate haiM ve hI sacce samAdhi bhAvako Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 106 pAte haiM va unakA hI sAdhana mokSakA sAdhana hai| binA zuddha nizcayanayakA Alambana pAe parase virAga nahIM hotA hai parase virAga binA svAtmArAma meM vizrAma nahIM hotA / yadyapi AtmA amUrtIka hai tathApi usako nirmala jala ke samAna apane zarIrarUpI ghaTa meM dekhanA cAhie aura jaise gaMgA nadI meM gotA lagAyA jAtA hai vaise apane AtmA ke jala sadaza nirmala svabhAva meM apane manako DubAnA caahie| OM yA so'haM maMtra kA Azraya lekara bArabAra manako AtmArUpI nadI meM DubAne se mana kA caMcalapanA miTatA hai aura vItarAgatAkA bhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai| AtmadhyAna hI paramopakArI jahAja hai| isI para car3hake bhavya jIva saMsAra pAra ho jAte haiM / ataeva jJAnI ko AtmadhyAna kA hI abhyAsa karanA cAhie / zrI zubhacandrAcArya jJAnArNava meM kahate haiM--- tasvabhAvanA virajyakAmabhogeSu vimucya vapuSi spRhAma nirmama yadi prAptastadA vyAtAsi nAnyathA // 23 // bhavaklezavinAzAya piba jJAnasudhArasam / kuru janmAbdhimatyetuM dhyAnapotAvalambanam // 12 // bhAvArtha- kAmabhogoMse vairAgya prApta karake va zarIrakI bhI vAMchAko chor3akara yadi tU mamatA rahita ho jAyagA taba hI tU dhyAna karane vAlA hogA anya prakArase nahIM / isalie saMsAra ke klezoMko nAza karane ke lie AtmajJAnarUpI amRtake rasakA pAna kara tathA dhyArUpI jahAja para car3hakara saMsArasamudrase pAra ho jA / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda nahi hove munisaMga sAdhana kabhI nahi loka pUjA kadhI / nahi guru bhakti na saMstaraM tRNamayI nahiM kAThadharaNI kadhI // Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 ] jina jAnA nija Atmatatvanirmala nijameM bhaye tatparaM / jaise dUdha alaga alaga jala sadA tima deha AtamaparaM // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki AtmajJAnI hI mokSa jA sakate haiM tattvabhAvanA vigalitaviSayaH svaM prasthitaM cudhyate yaH / pathikamiva zarIre nityamAtmAnamAtmA // viSamabhavapayodhi lIlayA saMghayitvA / pazupadamiva sadyo yAtyasau mokSalakSmIm // 38 // anyathArtha - (yaH) jo ( vigalitaviSaya:) iMdriyoM ke viSayoMkI icchAoM kA damana karanevAlA (AtmA) AtmA (zarIre zarIra meM (pathika va ) yAtrI ke samAna (prasthita) prasthAna karate hue (svaM AtmAnaM ) apane AtmAko ( nityam) avinAzI ( budhyate ) samajhatA hai (asI) vahI ( viSamabhavapayodhi ) isa bhayAnaka saMsArarUpI samudrako (pazupadaM iba ) gAyake khurake samAna (lolayA ) lIlA mAtra meM (laMghamitrA ) pAya karake ( sadyaH ) zIghrahI (mokSalakSmIm ) mokSarUpI lakSmIko (yAti) prApta kara letA hai / bhAvArtha - yahA~ para bhI AcAryane AtmajJAnI ko hI mokSakA adhikArI batAyA hai| pahale to padArthoM meM kiMcit bhI rAga nahIM rakhatA hai, vahI AtmA AtmadhyAna ke pratApase bar3hA calA jAtA hai usake lie yaha saMsAra samudra jo mahA bhayAnaka va vizAla hai vaha gAyake khurake samAna ho jAtA hai vaha usako bahuta zIghra pAra kara letA hai aura muktidvIpameM jAkara mokSa lakSmI ko prApta kara letA hai / zrI padmanaMda muni sadbodhacandrodaya meM kahate haiM Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA tasparaH paramayogasapavAm pAnamana na punrvhirgtH| nApareNa calitaH pathepsitaH sthAnalAnavibhayo vimAcyate / 10 bhAvArtha-jo AtmadhyAna meM lIna haiM vahI uttama yoga kI saMpadA kA pAtra hotA hai| jo AtmadhyAna se bAhara haiM baha yogI nahIM le sakatA hai / jo koI AtmadhyAna ke sivAya anya mAgase calatA hai vaha apane icchita mokSa sthAna ke lAbha ko nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai / ataeva AtmadhyAna hI ko uttama kArya mAnanA a isIkA abhyAsa karanA hitakara hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda o viSaya vikAraM tyAga nija Atma jAne / pathika sama vihArI deha meM nitya mAne // viSama bhava samunnaM turta ho pAra krtaa| pazupada yat kSaNa meM muktitiya Apa dharatA // 3 // usthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo saMsArika sukhase vimakha hotA hai vahIM Atmasukha ko pAtA hai : bAhyaM saukhyaM viSayalanisaM muMcate yo durantaM / stheyaM svalyaM nirupamamasau saukhyamApnoti pUtam // yo'nyajanyaM zrutivirataye karNayugmaM vidhtte| tasyacchamno bhavati niyataH karNamadhye'pi ghoSaH // 36 // anvayArya--(yaH) jo koI (duranta) duHkhadAI (bAhya) bAharI (viSayajanitaM) indriya janita (saukhyaM) sukhako (maMcate) syAga detA hai (aso) vahI (svastha )apane AtmAmeM sthita(stheyaM ) avinAzI va(nirupamam )upamArahita va (pUtam)pavitra (sokhyama) sukhako (Ayoti) pA letA hai (yaH)jo koI (anyaH janyaM zrutiH Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA 112 ] virataye) dUsaroMse kahe hue zabdoM ko sunanese virakta hone ke lie ( karNayugma ) apane donoM kAna ( vidhatte) Dhaka letA hai ( tasya) usake ( karNamadhye'pi ) kAnoM ke madhya hI ( channaH ) gupta (ghoSaH) zabdoM kA uccAraNa ( niyataH ) sadA (bhavati) hotA rahatA hai / bhAvArthaM - yahA~ AcArya kahate haiM ki viSayasukhakA va AtmasukhakA virodha hai, jisako indriyoMke viSayoMke bhogoM kI lAlasA hai kA lakSya nahI rahegA, usako kabhI bho AtmasukhakA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai tathA jisako AtmasukhakA svAda A jAtA hai| vahI viSayoMke svAdako vidhake samAna jAnatA hai| jisakI vRtti viSayasukhameM virakta ho jAtI hai vahI AtmIka sukhako pAletA hai, viSayoM kA sukha sukhasA dikhatA hai yaha aMta meM duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai / jaba ki Atmasukha svAdhIna tathA bAharI padArthoM ke AdhIna haiN| jaba ki hai aura upamA rahita hai jisakI misAla nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| isapara AcArya dRSTAnta dete haiM ki jo jagatake logoMke zabdoM ko sunatA rahegA vaha aMtaraMgake chipe hue ghoSako nahIM suna sakatA hai parantu jo apane donoM kAnoMko Dhaka leve tAki bAharI zabda na sunAI par3e usako apane kAnake bhItara chipA huA zabda sadA hI suna par3atA hai| kahanekA prayojana yaha hai ki jo bAhara se virakta hotA hai vahI bhItarakI saMpadAko pAtA hai isalie hameM saMsArika sukhase virAga bhajakara nijAtmika sukhameM ruci bar3hAkara usI ke lie AtmA meM dhyAna lagAnA cAhie aura sAmAyika ke dvArA samatAbhAva ko bar3hAnA caahie| jisa kisIne amRta phala kA mIThe phala svAdiSTa mAlUma tuccha svAda nahIM pAyA hai usI ko 1 : Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 113 par3ate haiM, amRta phala khAnevAle ko ve phala svAdiSTa nahIM bhAsate haiM | AtmIka sukhakA svAda ho parama vilakSaNa hai| iMdriya sukhakA lAbha prANIko mahAna ajJAnI banA detA hai| amitagati mahAbAja subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM tatyabhAvanA lokAcito'pi kulajopi bahuzrutopi, dharmasthitApi viratopi zamAnbitapi / akSArthapannagaviSAkulito manuSyastannAsti karma kurate na yavana niyam // 100 // bhAvArtha- koI mAnava logoMse pUjyanIya ho, atyanta kulIna ho, bahuta zAstrakA pAragAmI ho, dharmameM calane vAlA ho, virakta ho va zAMtabhAva sahitabhI ho| yadi usake indriya viSayarUpI sarpa kA viSa car3ha jAve to vaha Akulita hokara aisA bAvalA ho jAtA hai ki vaha kaunasA nindanIya kArya hai jise vaha nahIM kara DAlatA hai / vAstava meM indriya sukhameM Azakti mAnavako dharmabhAva se girAne vAlI hai / I mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda viSaya sukha vikAraM duHkhamaya chor3atA jo / nirUpama thirapAvana Atmasukha vedatA so // jo donoM karNa sUbatA para na sunatA / se nija karNoMmeM, ghoSa pracchanna sunatA // 36 // utpAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki para saMpattiko apanA mAnanA ajJAna hai Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114] tasvabhAvanA zArdUlavikrIDita chanda saMyogena vicitravuHkhakaraNe dakSeNa saMpAditAmAtmIyoM sakalatrapunasuhavaM yo manyate saMpadam / nAnApAyasamRddhivarddhanapazama lomAni! lakSmImeSa nirAkRtAmitagatitviA nijAM tuSyati // 40 // anvayArtha-(yaH)jo koI {vicitraduHkhakaraNe dANa) nAnA prakAra ke duHkha utpanna karane meM pravINa aise (saMyogena) zarIra va karma ke saMyoga se (saMpadAditAm) prApta huI (sakalatraputrasahRdaM) stro, putra, mitra Adi sahita (saMpadama) sampattiko (jAtmIyAM) apanI hI (manyate) mAnane lagatA hai (manye) maiM samajhatA hUM ki (eSa:) yaha (nirAkRtAmitagatiH) vizeSa jJAna rahita yA mithyA jJAnI (nAnApAyasamRddhivaddha naparI) prANI taraha-taraha kI ApattiyoM ko bar3hAne vAlI (RNopAjitAM) karja se prApta hone vAlI (lakSmIm) lakSmIko (nijA~) apanI lakSmI (jJAtvA) jAnakara (tuSyati) sukhI ho rahA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ AcArya ne batAyA hai vaha mAnava mahA mUrkha hai jo karma saMyoga se prApta padArthoM ko apanA mAna letA hai| isa jIvake sAtha kokA saMyoga nAnA prakAra duHkhoMko utpanna karAne vAlA hai, karmoM ke udaya se hI roga, zoka, viyoga hotA hai| koMke udayase hI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA vikAra hotA hai| karmoke nimitta se zarIra kI prApti hotI hai, zarIra meM indriyAM hotI haiM / indriyoMse icchApUrvaka viSaya grahaNa karatA hai / viSayoM ko pAkara rAga karatA hai unake cale jAne para zoka karatA hai| puNyake udayase jaba isako manojJa strI, sundara putra va sAtAkArI mitra prApta hote haiM taba unameM rAga karatA hai, jaba yaha nahIM rahate / Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 115 va unapara koI bhApatti AtI hai to ise bar3A kheda hotA hai / sAMsArika padArthokA sambandha va rakSaNa AdikI vidhi karate hue mahAna saMkaToM ko sahanA par3atA hai| jo koI markha karmoM ke udayase prApta cetana va acetana sampadA ko apanI mAnatA hai vaha mAno karja lAkara para kI lakSmI ko apanI mAnatA hai| jo karja lekara vyAja sahita dhana cukAtA nahIM hai vaha anta meM rAjadaNDa Adi pAtA hai / buddhimAna karja ke mana meM kabhI mamatA nahIM karate haiN| vaha usako parakA hI mAnate haiM va sona ho usako de DAlanA cAhate haiM isI taraha karmoke udayase prApta padArthoMko jJAnI jIva apanA kabhI nahIM mAnate haiM- kamoke chUTane para chUTa jAne vAla haiM / jJAnI apanI AtmIka zAnadarzana sukha vIryamaI sampatti ke sivAya aura kisI ko apano nahIM mAnatA hai| tatvajJAnI ko yahI bhAva apane mana meM rakhakara AtmatatvakA manana karanA cAhie / zAnI aisA vicArate haiM jaisA svAmI amitagatijI ne sabhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahA hai kimihaparamasaukhyaM niHspRhasvaM yadetarikamatha paramaduHkhaM saspRharavaM yavetat / ti manasi vidhAya tyaktasaMgAH savA ye, vidhati jinadharma te narAH punnyvntH||14|| bhAvArtha-jo manuSya aisA manameM nizcaya karake ki icchA rahitapanA ho parama sukha hai tathA icchA sahitapanA ho mahAna duHkha hai parigrahoM ko chor3akara jinadharma ko dhAra karake sevate haiM yaha hI puNyAtmA haiN| mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda nAnA dukha karakarmasaMga barAte, pAI sakala saMpadA / banitAputrasumita rAjalakSmI, Sa nAza karatI sdaa| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA 116 ] inako apanI mAnatA nara kudhI mohI mahA paatko|| so RNase dhana pAya magna rahatA nahi lAja hai bAsako / 40 . utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jJAnI jIva kisI padArtha se rAgadveSa nahIM karate haiM yatpazyAmi kalevaraM bahuvidhavyApArajalpojatam / tanme kiMcivacetanaM nakurute mitrasya vA vidvivaH / / AtmA yaH sukhayuHkhapharmajanako nAsau mayA pazyate / kasyAhaM bata sarvasaMgavikalastuSyAmi eSyAmi // 41 // anbayA- (pitrasya) mitra ke (dhA nitiSaH vA zatra ke (yata) jisake (kalevara) zarIrako (bahuvidhavyApArajalpocatama) nAnA prakAra AraMbha karane meM va bAta karane meM lagA huA(pazyAmi) dekhatA hU~(tat) vaha zarIra (acetana) cetanatA rahita jar3a hai (me) merA (kiMcit) kucha (na kurute)nahIM kara sakatA hai (yaH AtmA) unakA jo mAtmA (sukhaduHkhajanakaH) sukha tathA duHkhakA svarUpa karmoko utpanna karanevAlA hai (aso)vaha(mayA)merese (ca dRzyate) dekhA nahIM jAtA hai tathA (aha)maiM (sarvasaMgavikala:)sarva karmAdi para vastu ke saMga se rahita zuddha hUM taba (kasya)kisapara (tuNyAmi) prasanna hoU~ (ruSyAmi ca) tathA zeSa karU (bata) yaha vicArane kI bAta hai| mAvArtha-yahAM para AcArya ne rAgadveSa miTAne kI eka rIti samajhAI hai / yaha sasArI prANI una mitroMse prema karatA hai jo apane vacanoM se hamAre hitakI bAteM karate haiM va apane AcaraNase hamArI tarapha apanA hita dikhalAte haiM tathA unako zatra samajha Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattva bhAvanA [117 dveSa karatA hai jo hamAre ahita kI bAteM karate haiM tathA apane vyavahArase hamArI kucha hAni karate haiN| sAmAyika karate hue prANI manase rAgadeSa haTAne ke lie AcArya kahate haiM ki he bhAI! tU kisa para rAga va kisa para dveSa karegA jarA tujhe vicAratA caahie| yadi tU mitrake zarIrase rAga va zake zarIrase dveSa kare to yaha terI murkhatAhI hogI kyoMki zarIra vicArA jar3a acetana hai vaha na kisIkA bigAr3a karatA hai na sudhAra karatA hai| zarIya ke sivAya unakA AramA hai usako yadi tu sukha tathA duHkhakA dete vAlA mAne to vaha bAramA bilakula nahIM dikhatA, usakA bhAva yaha ho gayA hai ki indriyoMke bhogoMse AtmAko sukha-zAMti nahIM hotI hai / kintu ulTA rAgadveSakI mAtrAeM bar3hakara mokSamArga meM vighna AtA hai| usakI lAlasA khAne-pIne dekhane Adise haTa gaI ho / tathA AtmasukhakA anubhava hone laga gayA ho aura yaha saccA jJAna ho ki jaise koI yAtrI apanI yAtrAmeM bhinna-2 sthAnoMse vidhAma karatA huA jAtA hai vaise yaha AtmA bhI eka yAtrI hai jisakI yAtrAkA dhyeya mokSa dvIpa hai so jabataka mokSa na pahuMce yaha bhinna-2 zarIrameM vAsa karatA huA yAtrA karatA rahatA hai tathA yaha avinAzI hai| zarIrake bigar3ate hue AtmA nahIM bigar3atA hai / yaha anAdise anaMtakAla taka apanI sattA rakhane vAlA hai / isa taraha jisakA lakSya zarIrarUpI Thaharaneke sthAna para nahIM rahatA hai kintu muktidvIpameM pahuMcanA hai yaha lakSya rahatA hai tathA jisa kisI zarIrameM kucha kAla ke lie ThaharatA hai use mAtra eka dharmazAlA jAnatA hai usa zarIrameM va usake saMbaMdhI ghetana va acetana na jAne tabataka usa para rAga va dveSa kisa taraha kiyA jA sakatA hai| tathA merA svabhAva bhI rAgadveSa karane kA nahIM hai / maiM sarpa saMgase rahita huuN| na mere meM koI bhAnAvaraNAdi Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118] tattvabhAvanA drazya kama hai na harIrAdi nokama haiM na rAgaveSAdi bhAva kama haiN| maiM nizcayase sabase nirAlA siddha ke samAna jJAtAdRSTA adhinAzI padArtha huuN| isalie mujhe ucita hai ki samatAbhAvameM ramaNa kara AtmIka sukhakA anubhava karUM / jagata meM na merA koI zatru hai na merA mitra hai / isI taraha zrIpUjyapAda svAmI ne samAdhizataka meM kahA hai mAmapazyagmayaM loko ma me zarma va priyH| ___ mAM prapazyannayaM loko na meM zatruna va priyaH // 26 // / bhAvArtha-mere ko na dekhatA hayA yaha loka na merA zaya hai na merA mitra hai arthAt cama kI A~khoM se mere AtmAko koI dekha nahIM sakatA hai isalie mere mAtmAkA na koI zatra hai na mitra hai tathA mereko arthAt mere AtmAko dekhanevAlA loka hai vaha bhI merA zatru va mitra nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vItarAgI AtmA hI AtmAko dekha sakatA hai / isalie na merA koI mitra hai na V zrI zubhacandrAcArya ne bhI jJAnArNava meM kahA hai : adRSTa matsvarUpo'yaM jano mArina me priyH| sAkSAt suvaSTa rUpopi jano nAriH suhanma me||33|| bhASArtha-jisa mAnava ne mere AtmAke svarAjako dekhA hI nahIM hai vaha na merA zatra hai na mitra hai va jisame pratyakSa mere AtmA ko dekha liyA hai vaha mahAna mAnava bhI na merA zatru ho | sakatA hai na mitra / Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 nizcaya naya ke dvArA dekhate hue mAtra mitra kI kalpanA ddI miTa jAtI hai tattvabhAvanA duHkha mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda yA jaga meM sikAra mitra merA yA jo kare / vehUM beha acetanaM tinhoMko, so deha mama kyA kare / sukhaduHkhakArI AtmA yadi kaho, so dRSTi par3atA nahIM / meM nizcaya paramAtmA asaMgI, ruSa toSa karatA nahIM ||41|| utthAnikA-- Age kahate haiM ki merA koI nAza kara nahIM sakatA maiM kisase rAga va dveSa karU~ / stdhAvaddhadhiyA zarIrakamidaM yanmAzyate zatraNA / sArdhaM tena vivetanena mama no kApyasti saMbaMdhatA || saMbaMdho mama yena zazvadacalo nAtmA sa vizvaste / na kvApIti vidhIyate matimatA vidveSarAgovayaH // 42 // anvayArtha - ( trodhAbaddhAdhiyA) krodha se yukta buddhivAle ( zatruNA ) zatru se (yat) jo ( idaM) yaha (zarIrakam ) zarIra (nAzyate) nAza kiyA jAtA hai ( tenavicetanena sArdhaM ) usa acetana zarIra ke sAtha ( mana ) merA (kApi ) kucha bhI ( sambandhatA) sambandha (noasti ) nahIM hai (yena ) jisake sAtha ( mama zazvat acala: saMbaMdha: ) merA hamezA nizcala sambandha hai ( sa ) vaha ( bAtmAH ) AtmA (na vidhvasyate) nahIM nAza kiyA jA sakatA hai (iti) aisA samajhakara ( matimatA ) buddhimAna puruSa ke dvArA (kvApi ) kisI meM bhI (vidveSarAgodayaH) rAgadveSa kA prakAza (na vidhoyate) nahIM kiyA jAtA hai | bhAvArtha - yahA~ AcArya ne zatrubhAva ko miTAnekI aura eka rIti batAI hai| jo koI kisIkA zatru banakara unako nAtha !! Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12.] tasvabhAvanA karatA hai vaha mAnava usa krodharUpI pizAca ke vaza hokara bAvalA bana jAtA hai / yaha unmatta puruSake samAna hai jisane gAr3a nazA pI liyA ho| bAvaleko ceSTAkA burA mAnanA mUrkhatA hai| tisa para bhI usa krodhI mAnavane yadi mere isa zarIrako nAza kiyA to merA kyA bigar3A / zarIra to svayaM jar3a hai, nAzavaMta hai merA aura usakA kyA sambandha ? yaha to mAtra mere rahane kA ghara hai gharake jalanese va naSTa honese ghara vAlA naSTa nahIM ho sktaa| maiM cetana amUrtika avinAzI hU~ merA sambandha apane isa svarUpase aisA nizcala hai ki vaha kabhI chUTa nahIM sakatA 1 isa mere AtmA ko nAza karanekI kisIkI tAkata nahIM hai / jaba mere AtmAkA koI bigAr3a yA sudhAra karahI nahIM sakatA hai taba maiM kisa mAnava meM rAga karUM va kisa mAnavase dveSa karUM? yadi maiM rAga-dveSa karatA hU~ to maiM mUrkha va bAvalA huuN| isalie na mujhe kisIse rAga karanA cAhie na dveSa / mujhe pUrNa samatAbhAva meM ho ramaNa karake sukhI rahanA caahie| nizcayanaya se yahAM bhI sAdhakako apane AtmA ko zuddha avinAzI cetana dhAtumaya amUrtika anubhava kara lenA caahie| merA koI zatra hai va koI merA mitra hai isa kalpanA ko bilakula miTA denA caahie| paramArthaviMzati meM zrI pAbaMdi muni kahate haiMphenApyasti na kAryamAzritavatA mitreNa cAnyena vA / premAMgepi na mesti saMprati sukhI tiSThAmyahaM kevlH| saMyogena pavana kASThamabhavassaMsAracake cirN| - niviSNaH khala tena tena nitarAmekAkitA rocate / / 4 / / Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 121 mAvA-merA koI sambandha na kisI Azraya karane vAle isa sevaka se hai na kisI mitrase hai| merA prema isa zarIra para bhI nahIM hai| maiM aba kevala akelA hI sukhI hUM isa saMsAra meM anAdi se isa zarIrAdi ke saMga se bahuta kaSTa pAe isalie maiM aba inase udAsa ho gayA hUM, mujhe sadA eka apanA nirAlA rUpa hI rupatA hai| vAstavameM jJAnIke aisA jJAnabhAva sadA rahatA hai| mUlazlokAnusAra zArdulavikrIDita chanda krodhodhI avizanane sana yahI mama nArAkara dukha diyaa| so jar3a hUM maiM cetanA guNamaI, sambaMdha mujhase cu yathA / merA hai sambandha nisma nijasa so nAza hoke nhiiN| ima lakha budhajana rAgadveSa koI, kicit ju karatA nahIM // 42 utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki zarIrakA moha hI saMkaToMkA mUla hai ekatrApi kalevare sthitidhiyA karmANi sNkurvtaa| garyo duHSaparaMparAmaparatA yavAtmanA labhyate !! sA sthApayatA vinaSTamamatA vistAriNI saMpavam / kAMzakaNanapAvareNa hariNAma prApyate kathyatAm // 43 anvayArtha-(yatra) jisa saMsAra se (ekatrApi kalevare) isI * eka zarIra meM hI (sthitidhiyA) sthiratApane kI buddhi karake (karmANi saMkurvatA) nAnA prakAra pApa karmoM ko karate hue (bAramanA) AtmAne (gurvI) bar3I bhArI (duHkhaparamparAnuparatA) dukhoM kI saMtAna ko bar3hAne vAlI avasthA (labhyate) prApta kara lI hai (tatra) usI saMsArameM (vinaSTamamatA) mamatArahitapaneko yA vItarAgabhAvako (sthApayatA) sthApita karane vAle AtmAse (kA) kaunasI (vistAriNI) bar3I bhArI (sampadA) sampadA (nahIM prApyate) na prApta kara lI jA sakatI hai ki jisako Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __122 ] tattvabhAvanA (zakreNa nRpezvareNa hariNA) indra cakravartI yA nArAyaNa nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM / arthAta avazya mukti lakSmIko prApti kI jA sakatI hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para jAdA ne bt:|||| hai ki mamatA ho duHkhoMko bar3hAnevAlI hai va mamatA kA tyAga hI muktirUpIlakSmI ko prApta karAnevAlA hai| isa saMsArameM isa jIvane anantakAlase bhramaNa karate hue ananta zarIra pAye va chor3e va hara eka zarIrameM rahakara va usI meM lipta hokara bahuta se karmoM kA baMdhana kiyaa| jisa karmabaMdha ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahA / aba yaha mAnava janma pAyA hai| yadi phira bhI isa zarIra meM va zarIra ke iMdriyoM meM mamatA kI jAvegI to aisA karmoM kA baMdha hogA jisase isa jIvako nakanigoda Adi gatiyoM meM jAkara dukhoMkI paripAToko bar3hA denA hogA, phira mAnava janmakA milanAhI duSkara ho jAyagA aura yadi yaha mAnava buddhimAna hokara isa kSaNabhaMgusa va apavitra zarIrapara mamatva na kare aura apane AtmA ke svarUpa ko pahacAna kara usakA dhyAna kare to yadi zarIra ucca sthiti kA ho va mokSapAne yogya sAmagrI ho to usI janmase mokSa kI anupama sampadAko pA sakatA hai aura yadi zarIra mokSake puruSArtha ke yogya na ho taba bhI uttama saMyogoMke pAne kA pAtra hotA huA paramparA mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai / mokSa kI sampadA anupama hai / vaha AtmIka hai, parAdhIna nahIM hai| vaha AtmA kA hI anaMta jJAna, sukha vIrya Adi hai| isa mukti kI sampatti ko indra cakravartI va nArAyaNa Adi bhI nahIM pA sakate haiN| vAstava meM AtmajJAnI hI va AtmadhyAnI hI aise sukha ke adhikArI haiN| jo zarIra ke dAsa haiM ve hI saMsAra ke dAsa haiM, ve hI anaMtakAla bhramaNa karane vAle haiN| isalie jJAnI jIvako isa kSaNika zarIra Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 123 meM moha na karake nitya niraMjana nija AtmA meM hI prema nar3hAnA sacita hai| nizcayapaMcAzat meM padmanaMdi muni kahate haiM purAviparityakte majjatyAnaMdasAgare mnsi| pratibhAti yattadekaM jayati para cinmayaM jyotiH // 3 // bhAvArtha-jaba manakA moha zarIrAdi se chUTa jAtA hai aura yaha mana AnaMdasAgara meM DUba jAtA hai taba mana meM jo kucha pratibhAsa hotA hai vahI eka parama caitanyamaya jyoti hai vaha jayavaMta. rho| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo koI isa eka behako ho, thira mAna aghako kre| so santAna mahAn duHkha lahike cAroM gatImeM phire / / para jo mamatA TAla Apa mAhI, ApI ratI dhAratA / anupama ziva saMpata apAralahatA ibrAdi nahiM paavtaa||43|| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jina bAtoMse zarIrakA lAbha hotA hai unase AtmA kA burA hotA hai isase unase bacanA hI hitakara hai ye bhASaH parivadhitA vivadhate kAyopakAraM punaste saMsArapayodhimajanaparA obApakAraM sadA / / jIvAnugrahakAriNo vivadhate kAyApakAraM punanizvitpati vimucyate'naghadhiyA kAyopakAri vidhA / / 44 anvayArtha-(ye) jo (parivadhitA: bhAvAH) dhAraNa kiye hue va bar3hAe hue rAgAdi bhAva va strI, putra, mitra rAjyadhana sampadA Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 ] 6 Adi padArtha (kAyopakAraM ) isa zarIrakA malA ( vidadhate ) karate haiM (punaH) paraMtu (te) ve bhAva yA padArtha ( saMsArapayovimajjanaparA:) saMsArasamudra meM DubAne vAle haiM isalie (sadAjIvApakAraM ) hamezA burA karate haiM (ka) tathA ( jIvAnuprahAriNaH ) jo vItarAga bhAva yA tapa, vrata, saMyama Adi jIva ke upakAra karane vAle haiM ve (kAyApakAraM ) zarIrakA burA (didadhate) karate arthAt zarIrako saMyamI va saMkucita rahane vAlA batAte haiM (iti) aisA ( nizcitya ) nizcaya karake ( anadhadhiyA) nirmala buddhivAna mAnavako (vidhA) mana, vacana, kAya tInoM prakArase (kAyopakAri) zarIrako lAbha dene vAle aura AtmAkA burA karane vAle `padArthoMko yA bhAvoMko (vimucyate ) chor3a denA ucita hai / tattvabhAvanA bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcAryane batAyA hai ki zarIrakA dAsapanA karoge to AtmAkA burA hogA aura jo AtmA kA hita karoge to zarIrakA dAsapanA chUTegA / vAstavameM jo mAnava strI putra dhanAdi sampadAoMmeM mohI ho jAte haiM athavA apane AtmAke bhItara karmake udayase paidA hone vAle rAgAdi bhAvoMmeM tanmaya rahate haiM ve mohI jIva rAtadina anAdi sAmagrI ekatra karanemeM, rakSaNa karane meM va viSayabhogoM meM lage rahate haiN| ve ina kAmoM se zarIra kA rAta-dina cAkarIpana karate haiM, usako bar3e ArAma se rakhate haiM / ve kicit bhI kaSTa sahakara apane AtmAke hita kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM dete, unase na japa hotA na tapa hotA na vrata 'pAle jAte na ve darzana pUjA svAdhyAya karate na ve pAtroMko dAna devekA kaSTa uThAte na ve sAmAyika karate na saMyama pAlate na zuddha bhojana karate, ve hiMsAdi pApoM ko svacchanda vRtti se karate hue va tIvra viSayavAsanA meM lipta hote hue aise pApakamauko bAMdha lete Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 125 ki jinase isa AtmA ko durgatimeM jAkara vora saMkaTa bhugatanA par3atA aura usako uddhArakA mArga milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai tathA jo buddhimAna isa mAnava dehako dharmasAdhanameM lagAte japa, tapa, zIla, saMyama pAlate dhyAna svAdhyAya karate ve apane AtmA kA saccA hita karate use sacce sukhakA bhoga karAte, usI mukti ke mArga para calate haiM / yadyapi isI taraha vartana karate hue zarIrako kAbameM rahanA par3atA taba zarIra avazya pahale kI apekSA kucha suukhtaa| itanA hI nahIM ye saba kArya jo mokSamArga ke sAdhaka hai ve vAstava meM zarIra ke nAzake hI sapAya haiM / ina sAdhanoMse kucha kAlake pIche zarIrakA sambandha bilakula bhI na rahegA aura yaha zarIra aisA chUTa jAyagA ki phira isako yaha mAtmA kabhI nahIM grahaNa kregii| aisI vyavasthA hai taba jJAnIko yahI karanA ucita hai ki zarIra jo para padArtha hai usake pIche apanA burA na kara ddaale| use zarIrake moha meM nahIM par3anA cAhie aura zarIra kA sambandhahI na mile aisAhI upAya karanA cAhie arthAt AtmA ke hita ke lie tapa bAdi AtmadhyAna ko bar3e bhAva se karanA cAhie yahI AcArya kA bhAva hai| pUjyapAda svAmI ne bhI iSTopadeza meM kahA hai :-- sajjIvasyopakArAya tadehasyApakArakam / yaddehasyopakArAya sovasthApakArakam // 16 // mAvArSa-jo bAteM jIvako lAbhako haiM unase zarIrakA burA hotA hai tathA jinase dehakA bhalA hotA hai unase jIva kA upakAra hotA hai| isameM jJAnIkI yahI vicAranA cAhie ki koIkA ghara naSTa ho parantu gharameM rahane vAlA baca jAya to vaha kAma karanA acchA Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA bodhayogAkA sambana bAharI hai ki ghara to baca jAya va rahane vAlekA nAzaho jAya yaha kAma karanA acchA hai ? vAstavameM gharase gharavAle kA mUlya bahuta jyAdA hai / ghara to phira bhI bana sakatA hai 1 ra ghAnAmA para gayA to phira jonA kaThina hai| isalie zarIra ke moha meM na par3akara Atmahita ho karanA zreSTha hai 1 ekatvAzoti meM zrI padmanaMdi muni kahate haiMbahiviSayasambandhaH sarvaH sarvasya sarvadA / atastad bhinnacaitanyabodhayogautu durlabhau // 1 // bhAvArtha-bAharI zarIra Adi padArthoM kA sambandha to sarva jIvoMke sadA hI hotA rahatA hai vaha to sulabha hai| parantu bAharI padArthoMse bhinna yAtmAkA jJAna va AtmA kA dhyAna kaThinatA se milate haiM isalie inakA abhyAsa hitakArI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo dhana Adi pavArtha bhAva rAgI, yA veha ko hita kreN| so saMsAra samudra mAMhi paTake nijako sadA dukha kreN| hitakartA tapa Adi bhAva jiyako so dehako dukha kreN| mirmaladho ima jAna deha hitakara pariNAma barchana kreN||44|| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki mAtmA kI ArAdhanA se hI AtmA ke pUrNa jJAna kI prApti hotI hai : zAlinI chanda AtmA jJAnI paramamamalaM jJAnamAsevyamAnaH / kAyojJAnI vitarati puna?ramajJAnameva / / sarvavedaM jagati vivitaM dIyate vidyamAna / kazcittyAmo na hi khakusumaM cApi kasyApi vase // 45 // Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA ___ anvayArtha--(AtmA) AtmA (jJAnI) jJAna svarUpa hai, (AsevyamAnaH) yadi isakI sevA ko Ave to yaha (paramam) utkRSTha, (amala) nirmala (jJAvaM) jJAna ko (vitarita) detA hai (punaH) jaba ki (kAyaH) zarIru (ajJAnI) jJAna rahita haiM (ghoraM maMjJAnaM eva) yadi isakI sevA kI jAve ghora ajJAna ko hI detA hai (jagati) isa jagata meM (ida) yaha bAta (sarvatra) sarva sthAnameM (vidita) prasiddha hai ki (viddhamAnaM dIyate) jisake pAsa jo hotA hai vahI diyA jAtA hai (kazcit) koI bhI (tyAgo) dAnI (svakusumaM) AkAza ke phala ko (kvApi) kahIM bhI (kasyApi) kisI ko bhI (nahiMdatte) nahIM de sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~para AcArya kahate haiM ki pUrNa jJAna aura pUrNAnandakI prApti karanA cAhe unako ucita hai ki apane AtmAkA hI sevana kreN| kyoMki AtmA svayaM jJAna svarUpa va vItarAga AnandamayI hai / yadi AtmAkA dhyAna kiyA jAyagA to AtmA ko avazya hI jo usake pAsa guNa haiM ve svayaM prApta ho jaayeNge| * yadi koI zarIra ko sevA kare, zarIra ke moha meM rahakara usakI sevAcAkarImeM lagA rahe, usake kAraNa jo rAga, dveSa, moha hotA hai usIko apanA svarUpa mAnatA rahe, rAtadina ahaMkAra mamakAra meM lona rahe to usa ajJAnI ko AtmIka guNoM ko chor3akara jar3a acetana rUpa zarIra va karmabaMdha va karmodaya rUpa rAgadveSa rasa inako sevA karate rahane se ajJAnakA hI lAbha hogA, kabhI bhI zuddha jJAnakI prApti na hogI / kyoMki jagata meM yaha niyama haiM ki jo kisoko sevA sadhdhe bhAvase karatA hai usako vaha vahI vastu de sakatA hai jo usake pAsa hai| yadi koI usase aisI vastu mAMge jo usake pAsa nahIM haiM to, vaha use kabhI nahIM de sakatA hai| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 / tasvabhAvanA AkAzakA phUla kabhI hotA nahIM, phUla to kiso vRkSa kI zAkhA meM hotA hai| yadi koI bar3A bhArI dAtA hai aura usase koI yAcaka yaha kahe ki tU mujhe AkAzakA phUla de to vaha kabhI use he nahIM sakatA kyoMki sapake pAsa Akara phUla hai hI nhiiN| tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki zarIra jar3a hai isakI pUjAsai jar3a-mUkhaM ho rhoge| kabhI sampagjJAnI va kevalazAnI nahIM ho sakate kiMtu jaba nija AtmA kA dhyAna karoge to avazya samyagjJAna va sukha zAMti kI prApti hogii| iSTopadeza meM zrI pUjyapAdasvAmIne bhI aisA hI kahA hai-- azAnopAstirazAnaM jJAnaM jnyaanismaashryH| bavAti yastu yasyAti suprasiddhamidaM pyH||23|| mAnArtha ajJAnakI sevAse ajJAna hogA aura zAnI AtmA ko sevAse jJAna hogaa| yaha prasiddha hai ki jisake pAsa jo hai vahI dUsare ko usI meM se kucha de sakatA hai| ekatvAzIti meM padmanaMdi muni kahate haiM ajameka paraM zAMtaM sarvopAdhiSijitam / mAtmAnamAtmanA zAlA tiSThevAtmani yaHsviraH // 16 sa evAmatamArgasthaH sa evAmRtamaznute / sa evAhana jagamnAyaH sa eva prabhurIzvaraH // 16 // bhAvArtha-jo koI sthira hokara AtmAke dvArA ajanmA, eka rUpa, utkRSTa, yotarAga, sarvarAgAdi upAdhirahita apane AtmAko Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [126, jAnakara apane AtmAmai tiSThatA hai va AtmAnubhava karatA hai vahI mokSamArga meM calane vAlA hai, vahI AtmAnaMdarUpI amRta kA bhoga karatA hai, vahI ahaMta vahI jagatakA svAmI va vahI prabhu va vahI Izvara hai| mala zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo nija Atama svaccha jJAnamayako majasA parama prema se| pAtA nirmalajJAna aura sukhako lahasA zirSa nema se| jo setA mijatana avetana mahA lahatA na jJAnaM kdhii| vAtA deve jo ki pAsa nija ho nama phUla de nahi kadhI / 45 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki loga sukha kI to icchA karate haiM parantu upAya ulTA karate haiN| kAMkSantaH sukhamAtmano'navasitaM hiMsA paraiH karmabhiH / bukhodrekamapAstasaMgadhiSaNAH kurvanti dhikkAmimaH / / bAdhA kima vivardhayanti vividhaH kaMDayanaiH kuSTinaH / sarvAMgAvayabopamanaparaiH khjuuNkssaakkssinnH||46|| anvayArtha-(anavasitaM)nirantara (AtmanaH sukhaM) apane ko sukha kI(kA~kSantaH)icchA karane vAle(apAstasaMgadhiSaNA:)viveka , baddhi se rahita (kAminaH)kAmI puruSa|dhika )yaha bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai ki (hiMsAparaiH karmabhiH) hiMsAmaI kriyAoM ke dvArA (duHkhoTreka) duHkhoM ke vegako (kurvati) bar3hA lete haiN| jaise (kharjUkaSAkAkSiNAH) khujAne kI icchA karane vAle (kuSTina:) kor3hI loga (vividhaiH) nAnA prakAra (kaMDUyanaiH) khujAne kI vastuoM se (sarvAMgAvayavopamardanaparaH) sAre aMga ke bhAgoM ko malane se (kiM) kisa (bAdhAM) kaSTako (na vivardhayaMti) nahIM bar3hA lete haiM ? Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 ] arthAt avasya bar3hA lete haiM / bhAvArtha -- yahAM para AcAryane batAyA hai ki indriyoMke bhogoM ko bhogakara sukha kI icchA karanA mUrkhatA hai| jaise kor3o loga jinako khAja khajAne kI icchA isalie hotI hai ki Aja miTa jAve, sAre aMga ko khujAte haiM isase unakI khAja miTatI nahIM ulTI bar3ha bhAtI hai vaise iMdriyoM ke bhogoM se jo tRpti cAhate haiM unake kabhI tRpti va saMtoSa nahIM hotA hai, ulTI tRSNAkI jvAlA aura bar3ha jAtI hai / indriyoMke bhogoM meM lipta hone se usa janma meM sukha nahIM milatA, itanA hI nahIM usase bAgAmI jIvana ko bhI naSTa karatA hai kyoMki indriya bhoga yogya padArthoM kI icchA karake maha pracura dhana prApta karanA cAhatA hai yA aneka viSayoMkI sAmaproko ikaTThA karanA cAhatA hai jisase bahuta adhika hiMsAmaI Arambha karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai va kara hai / isa kAraNa tI pApoMko bAMdha letA hai usa pApa ke udaya se paraloka meM mahAn duHkha kI yoniyoM meM par3a jAtA hai va vahAM bhI pApa ke udayase duHkhI ho jAtA hai va Apatti saMkaToM meM par3a jAtA hai / khAja khujAne vAle ko khAja jaise miTane ke sthAna meM bar3ha jAto hai taise indriyabhogoM ko bhogakara tRpti cAhane vAloM kI tRSNA kI Aga aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| aisA samajhakara jo sukha kI icchA ho to Atmoka sukha kI khoja karanI cAhie aura usa sukha ke lie apane AtmA kA dhyAna hI upAya hai isako grahaNa karanA cAhie / tatvabhAvanA yamitagati mahArAja ne subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahA hai ki saccA sukha vItarAgI mahAtmAoM ko hI milatA hai yadi bhavati saukhyaM botakAmaspRhANAM / na tadamaravimanAM nApi cakrezvarANAmeM // Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 131 iti manasi nisAntaM prosimAdhAya dhrm| majata ahita dhaMtAn kAmasajUndaramasAn // 10 // bhAvArtha--jA sukha isa loka meM una mahAtmAkoM ko hotA hai jinake kAmabhogoM kI icchA nahIM rahI hai vaha sukha na devatAoM ko aura na cakravartI rAjAoM ko ho sakatA hai| aisA jAnakara manameM gAr3ha prItiko dhAraNa kara dharma kI sevA kara aura kaThinatA se chuTane vAle ina bhogoM kI icchArUpI zatruoM ko tyAga de| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo cAheM nita saukhyako parakuyo hiMsAmaI kRti kreN| karate buddhi vinAja moga rata ho ye sukha kabhI nA mreN| jo kor3hI mija khAja TAlana nimita aMgAMga khujlaavtaa| sAtA pAtA hai nahIM vaha kudhI bAdhA adhika pAvatA // 46 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM jo apane mAtmAko apane mAtmAmeM sthira karatA hai vahI apane ApakA mitra hai va jo aisA nahIM karatA hai vaha apane AtmA kA zatru he vyApAra parimucya sarvamaparaM ratnatrayaM nirmalam / phurvANo mRzamAtmanaH suhRdasAvAtmapravRtto'nyathA / bairo duHsahajanmagupti bhavane jiptvA sadA pAtayasthAlojyeti sa sajanmacakitaH kAryaH sthiraH kovivaH / / anvayArtha---jo (sarva aparaM vyApAraM) sarva dUsare vyApAra ko (parimadhya) chor3a karake (nisaMlaM)pavitra (ratnatraya) rastatraya dharmako bhRzaM kurvANa:) bhale prakAra pAlane vAlA va (AtmapravRttaH) apane mAtmAkA mitra hai |(anythaa)jo aisA nahIM karatA hai vaha (vairI) Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 ] tattvabhAvanA apane AtmAkA vaise hai / vaha apane Apako (sadA sadA (daHsahajanmaguptibhavane) na sahane yogya saMsArake bhayAnaka jelakhAne meM (kSiptavA) paTaka kara (pAtayati) adhogatimeM pahuMcAtA rahatA hai (iti) aisA(Alocya) vicAra karake (janmacakitaiH) saMsAra ke janmase bhaya rakhane vAle (kovidaH)buddhimAnoMko(tatra) isa saMsAra meM (saH sthiraH kAryaH) vahI sthira kArya karanA cAhie arthAt apane AtmAmeM sthira hone kA upAya karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha-yahAM AcArya ne batAyA hai ki yaha AtmA apane mAtmA kA ghAtaka tathA zatra hai, jo saMsAra ke aneka vyApAroM meM to ulajhatA hai parantu apane AtmA ke dhyAna ko kabhI nahIM AcaraNa karatA hai kyoMki vaha jIva nAnA prakAra pApa karmoM ko bAMdhakara apane AtmA ko narakanigoda pazugati Adi ke mahAna kaSToM meM DAla detA hai| phira usako saMsAra meM sukhI hone kA mArga kaThinatA se milatA hai aura vaha mokSamArga se dUra hotA jAtA hai parantu jo koI buddhimAna aura saba zarIra sambandhI vyApAroM ko tyAgakara nirmala samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra ko bhale prakAra pAlatA huA apane AtmA ke dhyAna meM layatA pAtA hai vaha apane AtmA kA mitra hai| kyoMki dhyAna ke bala se vaha kamoM kA nAza karatA hai AtmA meM sukha-zAMti tathA bala ko bar3hAtA hai aura mokSa mArga ko taya karatA jAtA hai, aisA jAnakara jo kucha bhI buddhi rakhate haiM unakA kartavya hai ki rAgadveSa bhUlakara sarva hI vyApAroM ko chor3akara aisA upAya kareM jisase apane AtmA meM sthiratA pAye aura phira mukta ho jaaye| buddhimAnoM ko AtmaghAtI honA bar3A bhArI pApa hai| jo apane AtmAko rakSA karatA hai vahI saccA AtmA kA mitra hai| Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM svAmI amitagatijI kahate haiMyazcittaM karoSi smarazaranihataH kAminIsaMga saukhyaM / tavattvaM cemjinendrapraNigaditamate muktimArne vivdhyaaH| ki ki saukhyaM na yAsi prgtnvjraamRtyuHkhprpNc| saMcintyevaM vidhistvaM sthiraparamadhiyA tana vittasthiratvam / 406 bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra tU kAmadeva ke vANase vIMdhA huA strI bhoga ke sUkha meM apanA mana lagAtA hai usI taraha yadi tU zrI jinendra bhagavAna se kahe hue mokSa ke mArga meM citta ko jor3a deto tU janma jarA maraNa ke duHkhoMke prapaMca se rahita kyA-kyA sukha ko na prApta kare ? aisA vicArakara apanI buddhi ko uttamapane sthira karake uso dharma meM sthiratA rakhanI caahie| mUla ilokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo sajake vyApAra anya jagake ratnatrayaM nimalaM ! seve dhAvaM Atmako raci dharai so mitra AtamaparaM / / jo rAce saMtAra duHkha pArve haiM Atma bairI sadA / budhajana bhavabhayadhAra kArya nijameM thiratA dhareM sarvadA // 47 // utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki mar3ha puruSa dhanAdi meM magna hokara maraNAdi saMkaToM kA vicAra nahIM karatA hai| madaH saMpadadhiSThito na vipadaM sNpttividhvNsinii| durvArA janamardanomupayatomAtmAtmanaH pazyati / / ... vRkSavyAghratarApAnagavyAdhAdibhiH sakulaM / / ___kakSa vRkSagato hutAzanazikhA praploSayantomina // 4 // .. andhayArtha- (mar3haH) murkha (AtmA) jIva (saMpadadhiSThitaH) jo saMpattiko rakhane vAlA hai so (AtmanaH)apane Upara (janamadanI) Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 ] tattvabhAvanA mAnavoM ko nAza karane vAlI (saMpattividhvaMsinI) tathA lakSmI Adi kA viyoga karane vAlI (durA) kaThinatA se nivArane yogya (vipadaM) vipadAko (upayatIM) Ate hue (na pazyati) nahIM dekhatA hai jaisA(vRkSagataH)vRkSa ke Upara baiThA huA koI mAnava yA pakSI (vRkSavyAghratarapanagamagavyAdhAdibhiH) vRkSa, bAgha, tarasa, sarpa, mRga va zikArI Adi se (saMkulaM) bhare hue (kakSa) bana ko (praploSayantI )jalAne vAlI (hutAzanazikhAM) agni kI sikhAke (iva) samAna nahIM dekhatA hai| arthAta jaise vaha mAnava Aga jalatI to dekhatA hai parantu uThake bhAgatA nahIM hai aisA yaha dhanonmatta puruSa hai| bhAvArtha- yahA~ para AcArya ne batAyA hai ki yaha saMsAra rUpI vana mahA bhayAnaka hai jisameM maraNa kI Aga jala rahI hai jo isa vanameM rahate haiM ve marate rahate haiM / jaba prANoko maraNa A jAtA hai usa samaya sarva saMpatti dhana daulata strI putra makAna rAjya Adi chor3a jAnA par3atA hai| isa maraNa kI bhApattiko koI TAla nahIM sakatA hai / ajJAnI loga yaha dekhA karate haiM ki Aja yaha marA kala vaha bharA thA, Aja yaha saba chor3ake cala diyA kala vaha chor3a ke gayA thA / saMsAra meM maraNa kisoko chor3atA nahIM, na bAlakako na vRddha ko na buddhizAlI ko na murkha ko na rAjA ko na raMkako na indrako na dhaNendrako na cakravartIko ga tIrthaMkarako, to bhI loga apanA dhyAna nahIM karate / jo mUrsa dhanake madameM unmata hai, saMpadA meM lipta hai vaha aisA andhA ho jAtA hai ki viSaya bhogoM ko bhogatA hI rahatA hai aura maraNa pAne vAlA hai isa bAtako apane lie nahIM vidhAratA hai, vaha mUrkha ajJAnase marakara saMsArameM kaSTa pAtA hai| yahAM para AcAryamai usa mukheM mAnava yA panIkA dRSTAMta dimA hai jo kisI bhayAnaka vanaka bhItara eka pakSa para kachAramA Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 135 ho aura usa vana meM Aga laga rahI ho tathA bhAgase jala jAve isa bhayase zera, hiraNa, sarpa Adi pazu bhAge jA rahe haiM. agni bar3hate 2 usa vRkSa para bhI Ane vAlI hai jisa para vaha baiThA hai tathApi vaha aisA bekhabara hai ki lAgako bar3hatI huI dekhakara Apa usase bacane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai, bhAgatA nahIM hai / yahI dazA ajJAnI aura mithyAdRSTI jIva kI hai, tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki saMsAra meM parapadArtha sambandhako kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara va zarIrako kAlake sukha meM baiThA huA mAnakara hamako sadA hI apane AtmoddhAra ke prayatnoM meM dattacitta rahanA caahie| zrI zubhacandra AcArya ne zAnArNava meM kahA hai zarIraM zIrmate nAzA galatyAyurna pApadhIH / mohaH sphurati naH zrAn / / 23 / mAnArtha - zarIra to galatA jAtA hai parantu AzA nahIM galatI hai, Ayu to kama hotI jAtI hai parantu pApa kI buddhI nahIM jAtI hai moha to bar3hatA jAtA hai parantu AtmA kA hita nahIM hotA hai / zarIradhArI prANiyoM kA caritra dekho kaisA AzcaryakArI hai / yaha moha kA mahAtmya hai jisase apane nAvAko sAmane dekhakara bhI bAvalA ho rahA hai| takhabhAvanA bhUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda mUrakha saMpat lIna hoya rahatA bhAvI nahIM dekhatA / agmI lagI / ghana nAzaka maraNAvi saMkaTa bar3e Ate nahIM pelA || bukSAvI mRga bAgha nAgapUrita banamAhiM baiThA buka dekhatA vana jale nahaM buddhi mAgana lagI // 47 utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki paramAtmA pada kI prApti nAtmavAna se hI hotI hai Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA AtmAtmAmamazeSabAjhavikalaM jyaalokymaatmnaa| duSprApAM paramAtmatAmanupamAmApavate nizcitam / / AtmAnaM ghanarUDhakoSakacayaH kiM gharSayannAtmanA / vanhisvaM pratipadyate na tarasA dAratejomayam !!! anvayArtha -(AtmA) AtmA (AtmAnam) apane AtmAko (nazeSabAhmavikalaM) sarva bAharI padArthoM se bhinna(AtmanA)apane AtmA ke dvArA (vyAlokayan)anubhava karatA huA(nizcitam) nizcaya se (duSprApAM) kaThinatA se prApta hone yogya (anupamAM). tathA upamA rahita (paramAtmatA) paramAtmA pada ko (Apadyate) prApta kara letA hai (kiM) kyA (dhanarUr3hakocakacaya:) gAr3ha iTA huA bAMsake vRkSakA samUha AtmanA)apane meM (AtmAnaM) Apako (gharSayan) ghisate-2 (tarasA) zIghra hI (duritejomayaM) na bujhAne yogya tejasvI (vahnitva) agnipane ko (na pratipadyate) nahIM prApta ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha:-AcArya kahate haiM ki AtmAko vArmoke mela se chur3Ane kA va isake guNoM ko prakAza kara isa paramAtmA pada meM pahuMcAne kA upAya isa AtmAke pAsa hI hai / yadi yaha AtmA sarva pudgalAdi dravyoM se sarva karma bandhanoM se, sarva rAgAdi bhAvoM se bhinna maiM zaddha jJAtA duSTA AnandamayI. avinAzI amartIka eka dravya I aisA nizcaya karake apane Apako apane Apa hI se vicAra kare, vicArate-2 usomeM laya ho AtmAnubhava kareM to avazya usake karma vandha kaTa jAveM aura yaha zuddha paramAtmA ho jAveM / isapara dRSTAMta dete haiM ki jase vanameM bausake vRkSa ke samUha svayaM ragar3ate-2 agni meM badala jAte haiM aura aiso pracaMDatA ko dhAraNa karate haiM ki phira koI bhI usako bujhA nahIM sakatA hai| Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 137 isalie jo apanA AtmakalyANa cAhate haiM unheM apane AtmA kA dhyAna hI karanA ucita hai| zrI padmanaMdi muni sodhacandrodayameM kahate haiMbodharUpamakhilarupAdhibhiH jitaM kimapiyattava naH / nAmyavaspamapi tattvamIdRzam mokssheturitiyognishcyH||25 hamArA Atmatatva jJAnarUpa hai, sarva rAgAdi kI upAdhi se rahita hai| isake sivAya aura koI bhI jarAsA bho hamArA tatva nahIM hai| aisA jo dhyAna kA nizcaya hai vahI mokSa kA mArga hai / asala meM bAta yahI hai ki mokSa apanA hI zuddha caitanyarUpa hai, jahAM apane Apa ko sarva parabhAvoMse bhinna anubhava kiyA vahIM mokSa kA Ananda Ane lagatA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo Atama nija Atma Apa dhyAye paramAko daaltaa| so nizcaya durlabha anupama parama zuddhAramA paavtaa|| banameM bAMsa samUha Apa Apo gharSaNa kareM aapko| zaTase durdhara teja dhAra agnI hove kare tApako 1 // 46 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo zarIrake kArya meM mohI hai vaha AtmakArya nahIM kara sktaa| vyAsakto nijaphAyakAryakaraNe yaH sarvakSA jAyate / mahAtmA sa kadAcanApi kurute nAtmIyakAryoyamaM / / . duriNa narezvareNa mahati svArthe httaayojite| bhotAramA na kathaMcanApi.tanute kArya svakoyaM janaH // 50 anvayArtha- (ya:) jo koI (sarvadA) sadA nijakAyakAyaMkaraNe) apane zarIra ke kArya ke karane meM (vyAsaktaH) layA huA (jAyate) rahatA hai (sa:) vaha (mUr3hAtmA)mUr3ha buddhi (kadAcanApi) Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 ] tasvabhAvanA kabhI bhI (yAtmIyakAryodyama) apane AtmAke kArya kA udyama (na kurute) nahIM karatA hai| (bhIsAtmA janaH) bhayabhIta kAyama jana (durvAreNa narezvareNa) jisakI AjJA ulaMghana karanA kaThina hai aise rAjA dvArA (haThAt) balAtkArase (mahati svA) kisI mahAna apane kArya meM (yojise) lagA diye jAne para (svakIyakArya) apane svayaM ke kAryako (kathaMcanApi) kucha bhI (na) nahIM (tanute) karatA hai| bhAvArya-yahAM para sAdAya batAte haiM ki jaise ko pUrkha prANI kisI rAjA ke yahAM naukara ho vaha rAjA usako kisI kAmako pUrA karane kI AjJA deve / vaha mUrkha rAjAse paratA hA dina-rAta rAjAke hI kAmameM lagA rahe, apanA nijakA kAma karane ko samaya ho na bacAve taba vaha jagatameM mUrkhaho kahalAegA kyoMki usane apane hitakA kAma karane ke lie kucha bhI samaya nahIM nikAlA / isI taraha jo mUrkha zarIra meM mati Azakti rakhatA huA indriyoM kA dAsa ho jAtA hai| yaha niraMtara zarIra ko poSA karatA hai, ArAma diyA karatA hai, zarIra ke lie dhana kamAyA karatA hai, rAta-dina zarIrako ArAma dene meM laga jAtA hai vaha apane yAtmIka hitako bilakula bhUla jAtA hai| buddhimAna prANIko zarIrake mohameM itamA na pahanA cAhie ki vaha apanI maAtmoka uppati ko bhUla jaave| yadi vaha gRhastha hai vaha dhana phamAve, indriyoM ko nyAyapUrvaka bhogoM meM lagAye parantu apane AtmAke kalyANake lie dhAtma-dharma ko avazya segama karatA rhe| kisI bhI dazA meM apane samce dharmako bhUla jAnA bar3I bhArI nAdAnI hai| haraeka gRhasthI ko bhI sAmAyika va pyAna kA babhyAsa karanA cAhie lisya karmameM sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jatnabhAvanA [ 136 . dharmakA vismaraNa kisIbho samaya na karanA caahie| zrIpadhanaMdi muni dharmopadezAmRtameM kahate haiM vihAyacyAmohaM dhmsdntnvaadivissye| kuSThara taNaM kimapi nijakArya vatadhA bhayenedaM janma prabhavati sntvaavighttnaa| punaH syAmnasyAdA kimaparavaSo'vagataH / / 5 / / bhAvArtha-he buddhimAno / dhana, gRha, zarIrAdi ke sambandha meM mamatAko chor3akara zIghra hI apane bhAtmahitake kArya ko karo jisase yaha saMsAra na bar3hane pAve kyoMki phirase yaha uttama manuSya janma Adi kI prApti ho vA na ho parSa kI bAtoM ke banAne se kyA lAbha hogaa| prayojana yaha hai ki kaisI bhI avasthAmeM ho, dharma sAdhana ko sadA dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhie / ___ mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDati chanda jo nija deha mayI kubhoga rata ho nija vehako pAlatA / so mrakha nija AsmakArya hita ko kucha bhI nahIM sAdhatA / / jo bAkara bhayabhIta ho nita rahe nija svAmi kAraja kre| so nija hitako mulanAsa sahasA nija janma pUrA kare 40 usthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki dhanAdi padAthoM meM lInatA mokSa ke sAdhanoM meM bAdhaka hai-- lakSmIkotiphalAkalApalalanAsobhAgyamAgyobAstvaSI samAraha sakalA tAsi | Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 ] tasvabhAvanA janmAMmadhikimajjikarmajanakaH ki sAdhyate kAMkSitaM / yatkRtvA parimudhyate na sudhiyastavAvaraM kurvate // 51 // pArtha - ( iha ) isa saMsAra meM (lakSmIkItikalA kalApasalanAsaubhAgyabhAgyodayAH) dhana, yaza, kalAoM kA samUha, strI, saubhAgya, bhAgya kA udaya Adi ( ete sakalAH ) ye saba padArtha (AtmanA ) AtmA dvArA ( sphuTaM tyajyante ) pratyakSa chor3a diye jAte haiM ( ajitaiH) ina padArthoM ko utpanna karane se (janmAMbhodhi:nimajjikarmajanakaiH ) saMsAra samudra meM r3avAne vAle kamaukA baMdha hotA hai isalie ina padArthoM se (satAM ) sajjana puruSoM kA ( ki ) kyA (kAMkSita) cAhA haA mokSa puruSArthaM ( sAdhyate ) sAdhana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM sAdhana hotA hai / (yatkRtvA parimudhyate) jisa vastu va kAmako paidA karake phira chor3anA par3e ( tatra ) usa kAma meM yA padArtha meM (sudhiyaH) buddhimAna loga (Adarza) Adara ( na kurvate) nahIM karate haiM / . bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcAryane batAyA hai ki lakSmI, dhana, putra, rAjyapATa, saMsArika yaza, kalA, caturAI, strI Adi sarva padArtha mAtra isa deha ke sAtha haiN| AtmAkA aura inakA sAtha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| eka dina AtmAko chor3anA hI par3atA hai| phira inake paidA karane meM ikaTThA karane meM, prabaMdha karanemeM, bahuta rAga-dveSa moha va bahuta pApa kA saMcaya karanA paDatA hai usa pApase isa AtmAko saMsAra samudra meM banA par3atA hai, durgaMtike aneka kaSToM ko sahanA par3atA hai tathA jo buddhimAnoM ke lie iSTa hai arthAt mokSa va svAdhIna bAsmoka sukha hai vaha aura dUra hotA calA jAtA hai| ina strI putra dhanAdi ke bhItara moha karane se AtmadhyAna va vairAgya nahIM prApta hotA jo mokSakA sAdhaka hai| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 141 prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki dhanAdi padArthoM kA moha karanA bayA hai, inako saMcaya karanA bhI vRdhA hai kyoMki eka to ye kabhI AtmAke sAtha-2 jAte nahIM svayaM chUTa jAte haiM, dUsare inake moha meM AtmAkA uddhAra nahIM hotA hai, AtmA pavitra nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie jJAnI ko isameM rAga ho na karanA caahie| isako utpanna karane kA bhI moha chor3a denA cAhie aura AtmakArya meM lagA denA caahie| jisa vastuko bar3e parizrama se kaSTa saha karake ekatra kiyA jAve aura use phira chor3anA hI par3e usa vastu kI prApti ke lie buddhimAna loga kabhI bhI cAha nahIM karate haiN| isalie hamako dhanAdi kI cAha ko chor3akara svahita hI kartavya hai / aisA ho bhAva zrI pUjyapAda svAmI ne iSTopadeza ke bhItara. batAyA hai tatsvabhAvatA tyAgAya zreyase vitamavittaH saMcinoti yaH / svazarIraM savaMkena snAsyAmiti bilaMpati / / 16 / / AraMse tApakAnprAptavatuptipratipAdakAn / ante sudustyajAn kAmAn kAmaM kaH sevate sudhI || 17 // bhAvArtha -- koI nirdhana manuSya yaha vicAra karatA hai ki dhana kamAkara dAna karUMgA isalie dhana ko ikaTTA karUM vaha aisA hI I mUrkha haiM jo yaha vicAre ki maiM apane zarIrako kIcar3ase liptakara phira snAna kara lUMgA isalie kIcar3a se lIpane lage / jisa pApa ko chur3AnA hI par3e usa pApa ko lagAnA hI acchA nahIM hai / yadi dhana kamAne se pApa saMcaya hotA hai to jo mukti cAhatA hai use isa jaMjAla meM nahIM par3anA caahie| ye iMdriyoMke bhoga AraMbha meM saMtApa karane vAle haiN| arthAt inake prApta karane ke lie Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 ] bahuta kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiM aura jaba ye mila jAte haiM taba inake bhogoM se tRpti kabhI nahIM hotI hai phira ye itanA moha bar3hA dete haiM ki inakA chUTanA kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai / isalie buddhimAna mAnava ina bhogoMkI icchA nahIM karatA hai / yadi gRhastha meM puNyodayase mila jAte haiM to unameM Asakta nahIM hotA hai| unase moha karake apane AtmakArya ko nahIM mulAtA hai / : tasvabhAvanA mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda lakSmIkortikalA samUha lalamA saubhAgya Adika sabhI / 'chuTa jAte isa jIva se ika dina aba bedhakArI sabhI / bhavadadhi Draama hetu muktipatha ripu nahiM cAha dhAaiM sudhI / jo ho tajane yogya lAbha usakA karate nahIM jo sudho // 51 // utpAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki buddhimAna loga kabhI bhI anartha kArya nahIM karate haiM- heyAma vicAranAsti na vato na bheyasAmAmamo / na yaM na karmaparvata bhivA nApyAtmatatvasthitiH // tatkAryaM na vAcanApi sudhiyaH svArthodyatAH kurvate / zIlaM jAtu nanutsavo na zikhinaM vidhApayaMte budhAH // 152 / / anvayArtha -- ( yataH ) jisa kAryake karane se (heyAdeya vicAraNA na asti ) grahaNa karane yogya va tyAga karane yogya kyA hai aisA vicAra nahIM paidA hove ( na zreyasAmAgama : ) na mokSa Adi jo kalyANakAraka hai usakA lAbha hove ( na vairAgyaM ) na saMsAra deha bhogoM se vairAgya paidA hove (na karmaparvatabhidA ) na karmarUnI parvatoM kA cUrA kiyA jAsake ( nApi Atmatatva sthitiH ) aura na AtmIka tatva meM sthiti ho arthAt AtmadhyAna ho (tatkAryaM ) usa kAryako ( svArthodyatAH) apane AtmA ke prayojana meM udyamo ( sudhiyaH ) buddhi Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 143 mAna loga ( kadAcanApi ) kabhI bhI nahIM (kurvate ) karate haiM jaise (zItaM nunutsavaH ) zItako dUra karane kI ijA karate vAle (sA) buddhimAna loga (jAtu ) kabhI bhI (zikhinaM ) agniko (na vidhyA pate) nahIM bujhAte haiM / tasvabhAvakA bhAvAmaM - yahAM para mAcArya ne batAyA hai ki buddhimAna mAnava ve hI haiM jo vicAra ke sAtha isa saMsAra meM kAma karate haiM, haraeka mAnava ko apanA lakSyavindu banA lenA cAhie aura jo lakSya ho usIke sAdhana kI jo kriyAyeM hoM unako mana vacana kAya se karanA caahie| jisako zIta laga rahI hai aura vaha zIta se bacanA cAhate haiM to vaha agni ko kabhI nahIM bujhAvegA kyoMki agni usake hita meM sAdhaka hai| isI taraha jo buddhimAna loga apane AtmAko unnati karanA cAhate haiM ve aise ho sAdhanoM ko kareMge jinase tatvoM kA jAna hokara yaha viveka ho jAne ki kyA to tyAgane yogya haiM va kyA grahaNa karane yogya hai tathA jisa cAritra se mokSakA lAbha hogA usI cAritra ko pAleMge va jisa taraha mana meM saMsAra deha bhogoM se vairAgya rahe vaha udyama kareMge jisa dhyAna se karma parvatoM kA cUrA ho vaisAhI dhyAna kareMge, jisa taraha AtmA kA anubhava ho jAye aisA lapa saadheNge| kabhI bhI aise prapaMcoMmeM na phaseMge ki jinameM phasane se tatvajJAna na ho, vairAgya ma ho, karmakA nAza na ho va mokSa kI prApti na ho| putra, prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki mAnavoMko strI' mitrAdi dhana parigraha meM mamatA buddhi rakhakara apanA ahita na karanA cAhie sarva para padArthoMko apane se bhinna jAnakara unase moha nivAraNa kara Atmahitake lie svAdhyAya dhyAna satsaMgati Adi meM lage rahanA caahie| gRhastha meM rahe to jala meM kamala ke samAna bhinna Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 ] J rahe / yadi sAdhu ho to rAta dina vairAgya meM bhIjA rahakara dhyAna kI zakti bar3hAye / gRhastha meM kabhI bhI aise mithyAtva ajJAna, anyAya Adi ke kArya na kare jinase viSayoM meM andhA hokara isa narajanma ke amUlya samayako yoM hI kho de aura pIche pachatAnA par3e / mAnavajanma kA samaya bar3A hI amUlya hai / jo Atmahita meM dakSa haiM ve ho sacce dharmAtmA gRhastha va sAdhu haiM sattyabhAvanA zrI padmanaMdi munine dharmopadezAmRta meM kahA hai ki AtmadhyAna karanA hI zreSTha hai / AtmAmUrtivivajitopi vapuvi sthitvApi durlakSatAM / prAptopi sphurati sphaTaM yadahamityullekhata: saMtataM // tarika muhyata zAsanAvapigurorbhrAntiH samutsRjyatAmaMtaH pazyata nizcayena mamasA taM tanmukhAkSatrajAH ||65 || bhAvArtha- AtmA amUrtIka hai to bhI zarIra meM maujUda hai, yadyapi dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai tathApi 'meM' isa zabda se nirantara pragaTa hai taba kyoM tuma mohita hote ho, guru ke upadeza se bhrama ko chor3o aura mana ke dvArA nizcaya karake usI AtmA kI tarapha apane indriyasamUha ko tanmayI karake usI kA hI anubhava karo ! vAstava meM AtmadhyAna hI AtmAke kalyANa kA bhAga hai isa lie usIkA hI yatna karanA eka buddhimAna prANI ke lie hitakArI hai / Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sasvabhAvanA [145 mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo budha mAtama kAya udyamamatI so kArya karate nhiiN|' jAse kutya akRtya bodha nahi ho mija mokSa hoSe nhiiN| nahi hoye vairAgya karma kSaya nA dhyAnAtma ho nhiiN| ojana bAdhA zIta dAlanamatI so agni zamatA nahIM // 52 utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki dhyAtA mAnaka ko ucita hai ki krodhAdi bhAvoM ko dUra rkheN| ddaamkrodhvissaavmtsrmvdvessprmaavaadibhiH| . zuddhadhyAnaviddhikArimanasaH syairya yataH kssipyte| kAThinyaM paritApavAnabarahamano hutaasherik| smAjyA dhyAna vidhAyipistata ime kAmAvayoM dUrataH // 53 // . anvayArSa-(yata:) payoMki kAmakrodhAvapAdamatsaramavadvayapramAdAdibhiH) kAmabhAva, krodhabhAva, zoka, IrSA, garva, dveSa va pramAva Adi azuddha bhAvoM ke dvArA(zuddhadhyAnadivaddhikArimanasA) zuddha jyAnako bar3hAne vAle mana kI(stharya)sthiratA(paritApadAnacatura hutAzeH hemnaH kAThinyaM iva) tIvra garma karane vAlI agni ke dvArA suvarNa kI kaThinatA ke samAna (kSipyate naSTa ho jAtI hai (tataH)isalie(dhyAnavidhAyibhiH)dhyAna karane vAloM ke dvArA (ime kAmAdayaH) ye kAma krodhAdi bhAva (dUrataH) dUra se hI (tyAjyA:) chor3ane yogya hai| . . . . : bhASA--jaise sonA kaThina hotA hai parantu yadi usako agni kI jvAlAoM kA tApa laga jAye to patalA hokara bahane yogya ho jAtA hai, sone kI kaThinatA naSTa ho jAtI hai, isI taraha jo mAnava AtmadhyAna karatA cAhate haiM aura vItarAgabhAvoM ko mana meM bar3hAnA cAhate haiM unake mana kI ghiratA, kAma, krodha, Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA mAna, mAyA, lobha, bhaya, pramAda Adi bhAvoMke AkramaNa se naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie jo dhyAnakA abhyAsa karanA cAheM unako ina bhAvoMse dUra rahanA cAhie tathA una nimittoMse bacanA cAhie jinake dvArA mana, dhAma krodhAdi bhAvoMmeM phaMsa jaave| isIlie unako Arambha parigraha kAma karanA paahie| hazA ke prapaMcajAloM se alaga rahanA cAhie / laukikajanoM kI saMgati se bacanA cAhie / striyoM ke saMsarga se dUra rahanA cAhie / vanoM meM va ekAMta sthAnoM meM baiThanA, mAstra svAdhyAya karanA va dhyAna karanA cAhie, alpAhArI honA cAhie / miSTa hitakArI vacana bolane cAhie / svAdhyAya va jJAna ke vicAra meM nitya banarakta honA cAhie / jina-jina kArayoM se manameM caMcalatA ho jAye va kamAyakA aMga uTha jAye una saba nimittoM se pare rahakara va bilakula mana ko nizcita karake AtmadhyAna kA kanyAsa karanA caahie| zrI zubhadrAcArya jJAnArNadha meM kahate haiM ki kotarAgI ko ho bAmadhyAna kI siddhi hotI hai rAgAdipaMkavileSAraprasammai cittvaarili| parispharati niHzeSaM munestukabambakam // 17 // sa kopi paramAnambo dhotarAgasya jaayte| yena lokanayazvaryamapyacintyaM tapAya // 18| bhAvArtha-rAgadveSAdi kocar3a ke haTa jAne se muni ke nirmala manarUpI jalameM sampUrNa vastu kA sarvasva prakaTa hotA hai arthAt mAtmA kA dhyAna prakAzamAna hotA hai| bosarAgI ko ho aisA koI paramAnaMda prApta hotA hai jisake sAmane tIna loka kA bhI anitya aizvayaM tRNa ke samAna mAlUma hotA hai| Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 147 tattvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra zArbala vikrIDita chanda kAma krodha viSAda moha mada se dveSa pramAdAvi se / jo mana nirmala dhyAna bIdha rata ho thiratA na hove tise // jaise subaraNa agni tApa vaza ho kAThibhya taja deta hai| isa lakha dhyAnI kAma Adi sabako ati dUra kara detA hai / 53 usthAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki dhyAnIjana muktike lie ho dhyAna karate haiM yAdRzyendriyagocarorugahane lolaM dhariSNuM ciraM / durvAraM hRdamodare sthirataraM kRtvA mana markaTam // dhyAnaM dhyAyati muktaye bhavatale nirmuktabhogaspRho / nopAyena vinA kRtA hi vidhayaH siddhi labhate bhuvaM // 54 // anvayArtha - (nirmuktabhogaspRhaH ) jisa mahAtmA ne bhogoM kI icchAko tyAga diyA hai vahI ( durvAra) isa kaThinatA se vaza meM Ane yogya (losaM ) lolupI yA caMcala ( manomarkeTam ) mana rUpI bandara ko (indriyagocarorugahane) jo pAMcoM indriyoM ke bhogarUpI mahAna vana meM (ciraM ) anAdikAla se (variSNu) kIr3A kara rahA hai ( dhyAvaraya) vahAM se haTAkara (hRdayodare) hRdaya ke bhItara (sthirataraM kRtvA) pUrNa sthira karake (avata: muktaye ) saMsAra ke phailAva se chUTa jAne ke lie (dhyAnaM dhyAyati) dhyAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai / (hi) yaha nizcaya hai ki ( upAye binA ) upAya ke binA ( vidhayaH kRtAH ) jo rItiyAM kI jAyeM to ve (dhruvam ) khAtarI se ( siddhi) saphalatA ko ( na labhate ) nahIM pAtI haiM / bhAvArtha- saMsAra bATha karmoM ke baMdhana se hI cala rahA hai, isa lie ina kamakA nAza honA hI saMsArakA nArA hai aura mokSakA Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148] sasvabhAvanA lAbha hai / karmIkA nAza botarAma bhAva se hotA hai kyoMki unakA bandhana rAgadveSAdi bhAvoM se huA karatA hai| vItarAga bhAvoM kI prApti taba hI hotI hai jaba AtmA kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| AtmA kA dhyAna usI samaya hotA hai jaba manarUpI bandara ko vairAgyake khUTese bA~dha diyA jAve / yaha mana anAdikAla se pAMcoM indriyoM ke bhogoM kI icchAmeM ulajhA huA rahatA hai aura mahA caMcala tathA lolupI ho rahA hai / isa mana ko bAraha bhAvanA ke cintavana se indriyoM kI tarapha se haTAkara sthira kiyA jAtA hai saba hI dhyAna ho sakatA hai / isalie kaha rahe ucita hai ki samyAjJAna va vairAgya ke dvArA manakI dazA ko ThIka kre| puruSArtha ke binA kisI bhI kAryako siddhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| laukika kArya ke lie jaisA dIrghadarzIpane ke sAya vicAra karake parizrama karane kI jarUrata hai aise hI pAramAthika kAryoM ke lie vicArapUrvaka parizrama karane kI jarUrata hai| manake mArane se hI kArya ko siddhI ho sakatI hai| . subhASisa ratnasaMdoha meM svayaM amitagati mahArAja kahate haiM-. mo zakya yanniSedhu tribhuvanabhavanaprAMgaNe vartamAna : sarve nazyanti doSA bhavamayajasakA rAdhato yasya puMsAm // jIvAjIvAvitatyaprakaTa nipuNeH janavAkya nivezya / .. tasve ceto vivadhyAH svapazaMkhapradaM svaM tadA tvaM pryaasi|406 bhAvArtha-jo tIna loka ke bIca meM mArA-mArA phiratA hai usa mana kA rokanA bar3A kaThina hai tathApi isake ruka jAne se manuSyoM ke sarva hI saMsAra meM bhayako dene bAle doSa naSTa ho jAte' haiN| isalie tuma mana ko jIva ajIva Adi tatvoMke pragaTa karane meM nipuNa aise jaina vacana meM lagAkara tatva ke vicAra meM ise jamA Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tarababhAvanA [146 do tamasuma AramIka sukhako denevAle apane AtmA ke svabhAva ko prApta kara leve| - - - - . mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo indriya bana gahana madhya ramatA ghiraphAla lolupamahA / cUrjana mana kapi thAbha Apa vazakara phara dhyAna Atama mahA / / icchA sajakara moga hoya nispaha bhaSajAla kATo mahA / vina puruSArya pradhAna kAja koI nahi siddha hotA mahA // 54 // // utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki yogI ko eka AtmatatvakA ho dhyAna karanA cAhie caMdrAgrahatArakAsamatayo yasya vyApAye'khilAH / jAyate bhuvanaprakAzakuzalA vAMvapratAnopamAH / / yavijJAnamayaprakAzavizavaM yadhyAyate yogimiH| tattatvaM paricitanIyamamalaM behasthitaM 'nizcalaM // 55 // - ambayArtha-(yastha) jisa tatvake (vyapAye) abhAva meM bhavanaprakAzakuzalAH) loka ko prakAza karane meM kuzala aise (akhilAH) sarva (caMdrArkagraMDatArakApramatayaH) caMdramA, sUrya, graha tAre Adika (dhyAMtapratAnopamAH)aMdhere ke samUha ke samAna(jAyate)ho jAte haiM (yatavijJAnamayaprakAzavizada)jo jJAnamaI prakAzako bahuta nirmala rakhane vAlA hai va (yat yogibhiH dhyAyate) jo yogiyoM ke dvArA yAyA jAtA hai (nat) usa (amala) nirmala (nizcalaM) va nizcala (tatva) Atmatatva ko (dehasthita) apane hI zarIra meM virAjamAna (pariciMtano gham ) dhyAnA caahie| . bhAvArSa-yahA~ para AcArya ne AtmA kI tarapha dhyAna khiMcAyA hai| vaha AtmA jisakA jJAna hamako prApta karanA . Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dimanaH cAhie aura jJAna prApta karake jisako hameM dhyAnA cAhie yaha mAtamarAma kahIM dUra nahIM hai ApahI haiM apane zarIrabharameM saMpUrNapameM vyApaka yA phailA huA hai / jaise ghar3e meM jala bharA hotA hai aise hI apane zarIrarUpa ghaTa meM sarva sthAna meM phailA huA hai| vaha pUrNa jJAna maya hai--usakA jJAna aisA nirmala hai ki usameM sarva hI jAnane yogya padArtha darpaNa ke samAna jhalakate haiM, isa AtmA kI jaba taka saMbaMdha zarIrase rahatA hai tabataka hI hama apanI A~khoM se caMdramA, sUrya graha, tAre Adi padAthoM ko dekha sakate haiN| yadyapi loke meM prakAzamAna haiM aura jagatake bAharI padArthokI jhalakati hai tathApi yadi hamAre bhItara Atmatatva na ho to hama unako dekha nahIM sakate taba to ve hamAre lie mAmo aMdhakAra ke samUha hI haiN| jisa AtmA ke hote hue hama bAhara bhItara saba kucha dekha sakate haiM va jAna sakate haiM tayA yahIM vaha Atmatatva hai jisakA yogIgaNa dhyAna karate haiN| tIrthakara bhI isokA ho anubhava karate haiN| vahI yAtmatatva hamArI dehaM meM haiM vaha bilakula nirmala hai, mauke madhya par3A hai to bhI svabhAva se unase bhinna hai| yaha aisA nizcaya hai ki kabhI bhI apane svabhAva ko sthagitA nahI hai aise hI Atma tatva kA cintayana haraeka gRhaspa yA bhumi ko karanA ucita hai / yahAM para AcAya ne batA diyA hai ki jisa tatva para pahuMcanA hai. baM jisa tatva kA dhyAna karanA hai vaha tatva Apa hI haiM, vaha satvaM vilakula hamako pragaTa hai / yadi vaha zarIrameM na hove to iMdriyA~ kucha jAna nahIM sakatI haiN| vaha tatva jJAnasvarUpa hai so bhI acchI taraha pramaTa hai / yaha nirmala jala ke samAna paramazAMta, parama pavitra va parama AnandamaI hai, isa taraha jo jJAnake cihnase use pakar3egA use avazya vaha tatva mila jAegA / bar3e-2 sAdhajanoM ko vahI tatva pyArA hai, hameM bhI use hI dhyAnI caahie| zrI padmanadi Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sattvabhAvanA muni sIdha caMdrodaya meM kahate haiM yaH kaSAyapavIramito bodhvhirmlollsdshH| kina mohAtamira visayana bhAsaH picApa bhAvArtha-jo krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI havAse spaSita nahIM hotA hai, jo jJAnarUpI agni ko dhArane vAlA hai, jo nirmalapane ugota mAna hai aisA caitanyarUpI dIpaka jagatameM prakAzamAna hai to kyA vaha moharUpI aMdhereko nahIM baMTana karegA? vAstava meM yaha dIpaka maiM AtmA hI huuN| vahI muni ekaravAzIti meM kahate haiM saMyogenaM paza yAtaM matastatsakalaM param / tatpariramAgayogema muktIhamiti me matiH // 27 // bhAvArtha-jo kucha zarIrAdi kA saMyoga mere sAtha calA A rahA hai vaha saba majhase para hai-bhinna hai| jaba maiM umase moha tyAga detA hU~ maiM mAno muktaspa hI hUM aisI mero buddhi hai| isa taraha ke Atmatatvako dhyAnA parama sukhakA kAraNa hai| bhUla ilokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda zazi sUrajagraha tArakAdi ye saba loga prakAzI rheN| para Atamavina sana samaha jaise kucha bhI na komasa lheN| jo vijJAnamaI sunirmala mahA yatijana jise dhyAvate / vaha nizcala hai Aramatatva budhajana nija deha meM pAvate // 55 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki ajJAnI mana maraNa bAnevAlA hai isako nahIM dekhatA humA adharma meM phaMsA rahatA hai-- Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 ] tatvabhAvanA bhajyatetya zarIramaMdira zivaM satyatipendra bhAmAvityucchvAsamiSeNa mAnasabahimirgatya kiM / / pazyaMstvaM na nirImase'ticakitaM tasyAti cetano / nAmaraceSTitAni kurule nirdharmakarmoghamam // 56 / / ...anvayArtha-(mAnasa) he mana ! (mRtyUdvipendraH) maraNa rUpI hAthI (etya) Akara (kSaNAt) kSaNabhara meM (idaM zarIramaMdiram) isa zarIrarUpI gharako (bhajyeta) tor3a DAlegA (iti) aisA jAnakara (tva) tU (ucchvAsa miSeNa) zvAsocchavAsa ke bahAne (bahiH) vohara (nirgatya nirgatya) A-Akara (dhati cakitaM) ati bhayabhIr3apane se (pazmana) dekhatA hubhA (vai) bar3e khedakI bAta hai (tasya Agati) usa maraNa ke Ane kI (cetanA) cetanA ko (na nirIkSase) nahIM dekhatA hai arthAta maraNa Ane vAlA hai aisI buddhi apane bhItara nahIM jamAtA hai (thena) yahI kAraNa hai jisase tU (amaraceSTAni)apane ko ajara amara mAnake bhayaMvahAra karatA hubhA (nidharmakarmodyamam)dharma rahita karmokA udyama(kuruSe)karatA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para AcArya ne saMsArI jIvake manakI murkhatA ko batAyA hai ki yaha mana maraNase dinarAta DaratA rahatA hai isake Darake dRSTAMtako AcAryane alaMkAra dekara batAyA hai-ki prANI ke jo zvAMsa calA karatA hai so yaha zvAsa nahIM hai kintu mana bAhara Akara bAra-bAra Darate hue dekhatA hai ki kahIM maraNarUpI hAthI A to nahIM gayA / jaise kisIko koI kaha de ki tujhe mArane ko koI zatru AnevAlA hai to vaha usa zatru se bacane kA upAya to na kareM, bAra-bAra gharake bAhara Akara dekhA kare ki kahIM zatru A to nahIM gyaa| Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 153 aisI mUkhaMtA yaha mata kara rahA hai ki bArabAra zaMkA kiyA karatA hai ki kahIM maraNa na A jAve parantu isa bAtameM apanA mana nahIM jamAtA hai ki maraNa to eka dina jarUra AvegA hI mujhako sAvadhAna ho jAnA cAhie aura aisA udyama karanA cAhie jisa se mere AtmAkA kalyANa ho, maiM marakara durgatimeM na jAU~ / yaha aisI makhaMtA karatA haiM ki phirabhI apane ko ajara amara samajhatA hai aura manacAhA adharma kArya karatA rahatA hai. yahI bar3e mbeda kI bAta hai| prayojana yaha hai ki he bhavya jIva ! maraNarUpI hAthI kisa samaya isa zarIrarUpI gharako tor3a DAle isakA koI samaya niyata nahIM hai / vaha jaba acAnaka A jAtA hai usa samaya kucha upAya nahIM bana sktaa| isalie maraNake Ane ke pahale ho tujhe apanA Atmahita kara lenA cAhiA aura vaha uttama kArya eka AtmadhyAna hai| usakI tarapha pUrNa. lakSya denA cAhie, yaha tAtparya hai| svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdrohameM kahate haiM-- mRtyavyAghrabhayaMkarAnanagataM bhItaM jarAvyAta--- stotravyAdhidurantaduHkhasarumatsaMsArakAMtAragam // ka-zankoti zarIriNa vibhavane pAtuM nitAntAturaM / sthakaravA jAtijarAmatikSatikaraM jainendradharmAmRtam // 317 // bhAvArtha--yaha zarIradhArI prANI aise bhayAnaka saMsArarUpo vanameM par3A huA hai jahAM tIna roga va duHsaha duHkhamaI vRkSa bhare haiM va jahAM bur3hApArUpI zikArI hai jisase vaha DaratA rahatA hai va jahA~ maraNarUpI siMha hai aura yaha prANI usake bhayaMkara mukha ke bIcameM A gayA hai / aba isa mahAn vyAkula prANI ko tIna bhuvana meM aisA kauna hai jo bacA sake ? yadi koI hai to janmajarA maraNa Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 ] AAAA svabhAvanA ko kSayakArI zrI jinendrakA dharmarUpI amRta hai, isake binA koI bacA nahIM sakatA hai / vAstava meM vahI mAnava buddhimAna hai jo isa mAnava deha ko atyanta durlabha va chUTane vAlA mAnakara isako Atma dharma meM lagAkara saphala karate haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda kSaNa meM mAze vara zarIra terA hai mRtyu hAtho bar3A / maya se vAse bAra bAra leke kyoM hai tu bAhara khar3A // yA nahi karatA ki hoya bharamA mAneM mamara maiM hU~ / re mana ! mUrkha pApakarma udyama karatA tujhe kyA kahU~ // 56 // utpAtinakA- Age kahate haiM ki jo parigrahavAna haiM ve sadA Arambha ke vikalpa kiyA karate haiM aura jaMnadharma meM proti nahIM karate / zikhariNI vRttam kariSyAmI va kutamidamidaM kRtyamadhunA / karAmIti veya mayasi saMkalaM kAlamaphalam // savA rAgadveSacayanaparaM svArthavimukhaM / na lene zucitA maMcasi raMmasenirvRtikare ||27|| anvayArtha --- ( idaM ) yaha ( kariSyAmi) maiM karUMgA (vA) athavA ( ithaM kRtaM) yaha maiMne kiyA thA ( adhunA idaM kRtyaM karomi ) yA aba Xin yaha kAma karatA hU~ (iti) isa taraha (vyagraM) ghabar3AyA huA ( sadA ) hamezA ( rAgadveSapracayanaparaM ) rAgadveSa ke karane meM lagA huA (svArthaM vimukha ) apane AtmA ke hita meM vimukha hotA huA tU ( sakalaM kAlaM ) apane sampUrNa jIvake samaya ko (aphalaM) niSphala ( nayasi) gamA rahA hai parantu (zucitasye) pavitra tatva ko batAne Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA bAla da (nirvatikare) mokSako prApta karAne vAle (jaine barcAsa) jina vacana meM (na ramase) ramaNa nahIM karatA haiN| bhAvArtha-- yahAM para AcArya isa mUrkha manako samajhAte haiM ki tU aisA zarIra strI, dhana, putra, kuTumba Adi ke moha meM par3A huA haiM ki rAta-dina tere yahI vicAra rahA karatA hai ki maiMne yaha kAma tI kara liyA hai aura yaha kAma maiM isa samaya kara rahI hai| aisA paisA kAma mujhe bhaviSya meM karanA hai, maha terI vicAroMkI zrRMkhalA terI jindagI bhara calatI rahatI hai| jaise vicAra karatA hai ki aba itanA dhana kamA liyA hai, aba vaha dhana kamA rahA hUM, abho itanA dhana kamAnA hai / eka putrako vivAha kara cukA hUM dUsarekA vivAha karanA hai| eka putrako vyApAra meM lagA cukA hU~ dUsareko vyApAra meM lagAnA hai| putrake putrakA arthAt pote kA muMha dekhanA hai| potA hove to zIghra bar3A karake usakA vivAha karake usakI badhU ko bhI dekhanA hai| usane merA bar3A bigAr3a kiyA hai use isakA badalA pahuMcAnA hai| merI strI bAIta vastrAbhUSaNa pAhatI hai isake lie gahanA banavAnA hai| Aja amukaM vyApArI kA divAlA nikala gayA / rakama Duba gaI kyA kruuN| usa para kisI taraha mukaddamA calAnA hai / isa taraha karor3oM kAmoMkotU vicAra karatA hai / savere se zAma hotI hai, zAma se saberA hotA hai, tU to saMsArI kAma dhaMdhoMkI hI citAmeM phaMsA rahatA hai, kabhI una kAmoM kI DorI nahIM ttuutttii| udhara maraNa nikaTa A jAtA hai, tU bAvalA apane AtmA ke hita ke lie kucha bhI samaya nahIM nikAlatA hai-mamatA mohameM aura rAgadveSa meM phaMsA huA sArA jIvana bitAkara isa amUlya narajanma ko kho detA hai| paramopakAro jainadharma meM ruci nahIM lagAtA hai ne jinavANI ko par3atA hai jisase. Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156] saradabhAvanA sacce Atmatatva kA jJAna hothe aura isa mokSamArga ko prAptakara sake / ataeva AcArya kahate haiM ki ddhimAna prANI ko ucita hai ki gRhastha ke jaMjAla meM cAvalA na hove aura jinavANIko zaraNa lekara apanA saccA hita kara ddaale| vAstava meM jo iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM ulajha jAtA hai usakA janma yoM hI calA jAtA hai| subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM svAmI amita gati jI kahate haiM-- ekaikamakSAviSayaM majatAsa . . 1. gamAte, yati hAmimAm ! . , . ::. : paMcAkSagaucararatasya jhimasti yAcya. . .. makSArthamizyamaladhIradhiyastyajanti / / 8 / / bhAvArtha-eka eka iMdriyoM ke vaza meM rahane vAle jIvoM ko yadi yamarAja ke ghara kA atithi honA par3atA hai taba jo jIva pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke viSaya meM rata hotA hai usake lie kyA kahA jAve aisA jAnakara nirmala aura dhIra buddhi rakhane vAle puruSa iMdriya viSayoM ko chor3a dete haiN| mUla zlokAnusAra zikhariNI chanda karU~gA yaha kAraja ara kara cukA kArya yaha maiM / abhI yaha karatA hUM rata nita proti moha tanmaya // gamAve saba jIvana viphala kara nija hita na dekhe| zivaMkara jina baca meM dhyAna kucha bhI na dekhe // 57 / / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki dharmahI prANIkA rakSaka haikurvANo'pi niraMtarAmanudinaM bAdhAM viruddhakiyAM / dharmAropitamAnasarna rucibhiryApAgrate kazcana / / Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tavaMbhAvanA _ [ 157 dharmApodhiyaH parasparamime nimnati niSkAraNam / yattadharmamapAsya nAsti bhuvane rakSAkaraM dehinAM // 5 // anvayArtha--(kazcana) koI mAnava (anudinaM) pratidina (niraMtara) bahutamI (dAyAM) bAdhA kAraka (viruddhakriyAM) viruddha kriyA ko (kurvANa: api) karatA rahatA hai to bhI.. (dharmAropita mAnasaH rucibhiH) dharma meM mana ko jamAye rakhane vAle rucivAna prANiyoMke dvArA (na) nahIM (vyApAdyate) pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai, (dharmApoDhadhiyaH) dharma meM jinakI buddhi nahIM hai aise mAnava (parasparam) paraspara. (niSkAraNam) binA kAraNa (nighnaMti) ghAta karate rahate haiM (yat tat dharmam) aisA dharma hai usako (apAsya) chor3akara (bhavane) isa jagata meM (dehinA) zarIra dhAriyoM kI (rakSAkaraM) rakSA karane vAlA aura (nAsti) nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para AcArya ne dharma kI mahimA batAI hai ki jinake cittameM dharmabhAva hai, jo dayAlu hai va kSamAvAna hai ve kisI ko por3A nahIM dete| yadi koI unako bAdhA detA hai va unake viruddha kriyA karatA hai to bhI usa para kSamA bhAva rakhake unako kaSTa nahIM dete / vItarAgI jaina sAdhuoMmeM dharma bhAva pUrNa roti se bharA rahatA hai isalie ve kisI ko satAte nahIM hai koI upasarga kare taubhI krodha nahIM lAte haiN| yaha mahimA unaka bhItara zAMta bhAvarUpI dharmahI kI hai parantu jinake hRdaya meM dayA, kSamA, zAMti Adi dharma nahIM hote haiM va binA kAraNa hI eka dUsare se lar3ate jhagar3ate rahate haiM va kaSTa dete rahate haiM va prANa taka lete rahate haiN| vAstavameM tIna lokameM jIvoMkI rakSA karane vAlA eka dhamahI hai / dharma jisake mana meM hai vaha prANiyoM kA rakSaka hai| dharma jisake mana nahIM vaha prANiyoM kA hiMsaka hai| yadi kaSTa dUMgA to isako Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 ] tatvabhAvanA vaisA hI kaSTa hogA jaisA mereko hotA hai yaha bhAva jinake dila meM hotA hai ve hI dharmAtmA haiN| dharma jisameM nahIM hai vaha vAstavameM manuSya hI nahIM hai| svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM haratijananaduHkhaM muksisaukhyaM vidyate / rapati zumati pApati dhunIte // avatisakalajantUn karmazamnihanti / prazamayati mamoryasya budhA dharmamAhaH 1708 // bhAvArSa-jo saMsAra ke duHkhoMko haratA hai, muktike sukha ko detA hai, saccI buddhi banAtA hai, pApa kI buddhiko miTAtA hai, sarva 'prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, tana tathA manako zAMta rakhatA hai use hI buddhimAnoM ne dharma kahA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo karatA dina rAta kArya ulTe vAdhA kare srvvaa| jo dharmI kadhivAna AvaMcita ho vAko na mAre kthaa|| ApasameM kAraNa binA hi hiMsaka o dharma pAve nhiiN| prANorakSaka dharma bina jagata meM ko aura bhAve nahIM // 5 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jisa parigraha ko eka dina chor3anA paDegA usako tu apane Apa hI kyoM nahIM chor3atA hai nAmAraMbhaparAyaNenaravararASajyaM yastpajyate / duHprApyo'pi pariprahastaNamiva prANaprayANe punaH / / AvAveva vimuMca duHkhajanaka taM tvaM vidhA dUratazveto maskarimorakamyatikaraM hAsyAspada mA kRpAH // 56 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA / 156 www. mAmA sahakAramAna lAna (niravaraiH) bar3e-2 manuSyoMke dvArA (Ava) ekatra karake (du:prApyaH api)kaThinatAse prApta karane yogya aisAbhI (yaH parigrahaH) jo parigraha (prAgAmAge) prANoMne viyoga hoM para taga iva) sinake ke samAna (syajyate) chor3a denA par3atA hai (punaH) parantu (tva) tU (duHkhajanakaMta) duHkhoMko utpanna karane vAle usa parigraha ko (mAdI eva) pahale hI (dUrataH) dUrase (tridhA) mana, vacana, kAya tInoMse (vimuMca) chor3a de (cetaH maskarimodakasyatikara) tu apane cittako bhiSTAmeM par3e hue lAiko uThAkara phira pheMkakara (hAsyAspada) mA kathA:) haMsI kA sthAna mata bama / bhAvArtha- yahAM para AghAyaM kahate haiM ki rAjya lakSmI Adi parigraha bar3I-2 mihanatoMse ekatrita kiye jAte haiN| aisIbhI vastue~ saMgraha kI jAtI haiM jo haraekako milanA durlabha haiN| paraMtu karor3oM kI saMpatti kyoM na ho va kaisI bhI kaThinatA se kyoM na ekatra kI gaI ho vaha saba parigraha bilakula chor3a denA par3atA hai jaba maraNa kA samaya A jAtA hai| jaise hAtha se tinakA gira par3e aise hI saba chUTa jAtA hai / jaba parigraha bAtmA ke sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai taba jJAnavAna prANIko ucita hai ki pahale vaha parigraha svayaM chUTe, jJAnIko svayaM moha tyAgakara chor3a denA cAhie aura yadi parigraha nahIM ho to nayA parigraha ekatra karane kI lAlasA na karanI caahie| parigrahako grahaNa kara phira choinA,vAstava meM ha~sI kA sthAna hai / jaise eka phakIrako kisIne bahutase laDDU diye usameM se eka laDDU viSTA meM gira par3A, usa lobhI ne use uThA liyA taba kisI ne kahA ki aise azuddha laDDU ko tumane kyoM uThAyA ? taba yaha kahane lagA ki maiMne ukrA liyA hai parantu ghara Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16. ] tasvabhAvanA jAkara ise chor3a duuNgaa| taba usane bar3I ha~sI ur3AI ki are jisako pheMkanA hI hai usako uThAne kI kyA jarUrata thI ? isI dRSTAMtase AcArya ne samajhAyA hai ki yaha parigraha tyAgane yogya hai, ise grahaNa karanA buddhimAno nahIM hai-'yaha AtmakArya meM bAdhaka hai vAstava meM cetana acetana parigraha kA moha AtmAko karor3oM saMkalpa vikalpoM meM paTaka dene vAlA hai| isase jo nirvikalpa samAdhi ko cAhate haiM aura AtmIka AnaMda ke bhogane ke icchuka he unako yaha parigraha tyAganA hI zreyaskara haiN| zrI zubhacandra AcArya ne jJAnArNava meM kahA hai lAmo viSayamA malako nAmamA rudhyate vanitAbyAdharnaraH saMmerabhidrutaH // 18 // bhAvArtha--yaha mAnava parigrahoM se pIr3ita hotA huA iMdriyoM ke viSayarUpI sA~se kATA jAtA hai, kAma bANoMse bhedA jAtA hai tathA strIrUpI zikArIse pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| .... maH saMgapaMkanirmagno'pyapavargAya ghessttte| samUDhaH puSpanArAviminyAta vizAcalam // 16 // bhAvArya-jo mUrkha parigrahako kIcar3a meM DUbA hA bhI mokSa ke lie ceSTA karatA hai yaha mAnoM phUloM ke bANoMse sumeru parvata ko tor3anA cAhatA hai| aNumAtrAvapi pradhAnmohagraMthiIDomavet / . visarpati tatastRSNA yasyA vizvaM na zAntaye // 20 // . . Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 161 bhAvArtha- jarAse bhI parigraha se mohakI gAMTha dRr3ha ho jAtI hai / isase tRSNA kI buddhi aisI hotI hai ki unakI zAMti ke lie sarva jagata bhI samartha nahIM hotaa| mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda nAnA udyama bAMdha-bAMdha duSkara saMcaya parigraha kiyaa| AvA aba kahiM maraNa bala nahiM calA tRNavat sutyAga juliyaa| duHkhakArI tihajAna budhajana tise pahale hi tyaagnkrii| mUrakha malagati mohaka tu gahake kyoM smAga lajjAharo // 59lt utpAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo mAnava bhAI, putra, mitrAdi meM moha karatA hai vaha kyA zoka karake kaSTa pAtA hai| svAbhiprAyavazAribhinnagatayo ye bhraatdhunaavyH| sAMstvaM mIlayituM karoSi satataM citta prayAsa vyA / / gacchantaH parimANako vaza vizaH kalpAnsavAteritAH / zakyaMte ma kadAcanApi puruSairephana katuM dhruvam // 6 // anvayArtha-(bhrAtaputrAdayaH) jo bhAI va putra Adi kuTumbI (svabhiprAyavazAt) apane-apane AzayarUpa bhAvoMke dvArA karma bAMdhakara (vibhinnagatayaH) bhinna-2 gatiko cale gae haiM tAna) unase (mIlayituM) milane ke lie(citta) re mana(tva) tU(sattataM) nirantara (prayAsa) prayatna(vRthA) bematalaba (karoSi) karatA hai (kalpAMtavAteritAH)kalpakAla kI pavanakI preraNAse(parimANavaH) jo paramANu (daza dizaH) dasa dizAoM meM (gacchantaH) cale gae haiM unako(ekatra kartuM) ikaTThA karanA (dhruva)nizcaya se (kadAcanApi kabhI bhI (puruSaH) puruSoM ke dvArA (na zakyante) nahIM zakya ho sakatA hai| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 tattvabhAvanA bhAvArya-yahAM AcArya ajJAnI jIva kI beSTA batAte haiM ki yaha jIva strI, putra, mitra, bhAI bAdikoM ko apanA mAna letA hai| jaba umame kisIkA maraNa ho jAtA hai taba unake milane ke lie zoka kiyA karatA hai / ve kabhI phira uso zarIrameM mAkara mila nahIM sakate, kyoMki unameM se haraeka kA jIva apane-apane zubha yA azubha bhAvoMke anusAra jaisA Ayu karma bAMdha cukA thA usa hI gati meM calA gayA hai / kisIne devaAyu bAMdhI thI to vaha deva ho gayA, kisIne naraka Ayu bAMdhI tho vaha nArakI ho gayA, kisIne pazu bAyu bAMdhI thI so pazu ho gayA, kisIne manuSya bAyu bAMdhI thI so phira koI anya prakAra kA manuSya ho gyaa| unake dhIroM ko unake kUTambI apane sAmane dagdha ho kara cuke haiN| isa lie apane mare hue puvAdi kA soca karanA ki ve kisI taraha mila jAveM, mahAna bAvalApanA hai / yaha aisA hI asaMbhava hai jaise una paramANuoMko phira ikaTThA karanA asambhava hai jo kalpakAla kI pavana kI preraNAse dasa dizAoM meM ur3a gae haiN| kisI mAnava ko zakti nahIM hai ki unako saMcaya kara sake / isI taraha kisI mAnava kI zakti nahIM hai ki mare huoMko jilA sake va unase mila sake / isase hameM vyartha kI citA chor3akara apane nija kArya meM tatpara rahanA caahie| zrI padmanaMdi svAmI ne anitya paMcAzat meM bahuta acchA ekadrume nizi vasati yathA zakuMtAH / prAtaH prayoti sahasA sakalAsu vikSu // sthitvAkule bata tathApyakulAni mRtvA / lokAH ati viduSA khalu shocyte||16|| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha-jaise eka vRkSarAtriko banA karoTA lo saverA hote hI sarva dizAoM meM yakAyaka bhAga jAte haiN| isI taraha prANI eka kula meM AyuparyaMta Thaharakara phira marakara apane-2 karmAnusAra anya kuloMmeM Azrayakara lete haiM vidvAna kisa kisakA soca kare ? soca karatA thA hai| mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda bhAI putra kalana mitra Adi nija bhAva anusAra the| gatiko bAMdhata jAta mila gatiko milate na ko kAla the| sinakA soca vRthA na buddha karate paramANu milanA kaThina / jo bhAge basavizA pavana seto kalpAMta ke azubha vina // 6 // utpAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki bhogopabhoga padArthokI isakA karanA vRthA hai kyoMki unase tRtti nahIM hotI hai| bhoja bhojamapAkRtA huNya ye bhogastvayAnekadhA / tAMstvaM kAMkSasi ki punaH punaraho tnnaagninikssepinnH|| ptisteSu kadAdhivasti tava no tRSNodayaM vibhrtH| deze citramarI cisaMnayacite baralI kuso jAyate // 11 // anvayArtha-hadaya he mana (bayA) tere dvArA (ye anekadhA bhogAH) jo aneka prakAra ke bhoga(bhoja bhoja)bhoga-bhoga karake (apAkRtA) chor3e jA cuke haiM (aho) aho bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki(tvaM)tU(punaH punaH)bArAbAra(tAn )una hI kI(kAMkSasi)icchA karatA hai ve bhoga (tatra agninikSepiNaH) terI icchA meM agti DAlane ke samAna hai arthAta tRSNAko bar3hAne vAle haiM (tRSNodayaM vinataHtava) tRSNA kI buddhiko rakhane vAlA aisA tU jo hai so terI (tuptiH) tupti(teSu una bhogoMke bhItara(kadAcit)kabhobho Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 ] ( na asti ) nahIM ho sakatI hai| jaise (vitramarIcisaMcayathite deze ) kar3I dhUpa se taplAyamAna sthAna meM yA Aga meM tapAe hue sthAna meM ( kutaH ) kisa taraha ( vallI) vela (jAyate) jaga sakatI hai / tattvabhAvanA bhAvArtha- yahA~ para AcArya ne bhogA sakatA mAnavakI bhogoM kI vAMchAko dhikkArA hai / isa jIvane anaMtakAla ho gyaa| cAroMho gati ke bhItara bhramaNa karate hue aneka zarIra dhAraNa karake unameM aneka prakAra iMdriyoM ke bhoga bhoge aura chor3e, unake anatakAla bhoga lene se bhI jaba eka bhI iMdriya tRpta nahIM huI taba aba bhogoMke bhogane se indriyAM kaise tRpta hoMgo ? vAstava meM jaise agnimeM indhana DAlane se agni bar3hatI calI jAtI hai vaise indriyoM ke bhogoMke bhogane se tRSNAkI Aga aura bar3hatI calI jAtI hai / tRSNAvAna prANI kitanA bhI bhoga kare parantu usako ina bhogoM se kabhI bhI tRpti nahIM ho sakI hai jaise agni se yA dhUpa se tape hue jalate sthAnameM koI bhI belakA vRkSa nahIM uga sakatA hai / isalie buddhimAnoM ko bArabAra bhogoMko bhogakara chor3e hue bhogoM kI phira icchA na karanI caahie| kyoMki jo tRSNArUpI roga bhogoMke bhoganerUpa auSadhi sevana se miTa jAve taba to bhoga ko cAhanA milAnA va bhoganA ucita hai, parantu bhogoM ke kAraNa tRSNAkA roga aura adhika bar3ha jAye taba bhogoMkI davAI micyA hai yaha samajhakara isa davAkA rAga chor3a denA caahie| vaha saccI davA DhUr3hanI cAhie jisase tRSNAkA roga miTa jAve / vaha davA eka zAMta rasamaya nijaAtmAkA dhyAna hai jisase svAdhIna AnaMda jitanA milatA jAtA hai utanA utanA hI viSaya bhogoMkA rAja ghaTatA jAtA hai svAdhIna sukha ke vilAsa se hI viSayabhoga ko vAMchA miTa jAtI hai| abaeva indriya sukha kI AzA chor3akara 2 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA atIndriya sukha kI prApti kA udyama karanA cAhie / svAmI amitagati sumASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMsaukhyaM yadana vijitendriyazanavapaH / prApnoti pAparahitaM vigatAsarAyam // svasthaM tavAramakamanAtmadhiyA pilabhyaM / kiM tabadurantaviSayAnalataptavittaH // 14 // bhAvArtha:-jisa mahAtmA ne indriyarUpI zatru ke ghamaMDa ko mardana kara diyA hai vaha jaisA pApa rahita tathA apane mAtmAmeM hI sthita anAtmajJAnI jIvoM se na anubhava karane yogya AtmIka sukha ko pAtA hai vaise sukha ko vaha manuSya kadApi nahIM pA sakatA hai jisakA citta bhayAnaka viSayoM kI agni se jalatA rahatA hai / mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda re mana ! tUne bhoga bhoga chor3e indriya viSaya bahu taraha / kyoM tU cAhe bArabAra unako tRSNAgni vRddhi kareM / jo taSNAtura hoya bhoga karate tupti na hove kamo / agni se jalate kukhata mAhI nahi bela ugatI kmii||61|| utthAnikA--bhAge kahate haiM ki isa jIvako para padArtha meM ahaMkAra chor3akara AtmadhyAna karanA yogya hai / zUro'haM zubhadhorahaM paTurahaM sarvAdhika zrorahaM / mAnyohaM guNavAnahaM vibhurahaM puMsAmahaM caannniiH|| itpAtmannapahAya duSkRtakarI vaM sarvathA klpnaam| zazvavRdhyAya tadAtmatatvamamalaM nazeyasI zrIryataH / / 2 / / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA anvayArtha-(mAtmana) he AtmA (ahaM zUraH) maiM vIra hU~ (ahaM zubhazrIH) maiM zubha buddhidhArI hU~ (ahaM mAnyaH) maiM mAnanIya hUM (ahaM guNavAn) maiM guNavAn hU~ (ahaM vibhuH) maiM samarthavAna hU~ (ahaM puMsAm agraNIH) tathA maiM puruSoM meM mukhiyA hU~ (iti) isa taraha ko (duSkRtakarI) pApako bAMdhanevAlI (kalpanAm) kalpanA ko va mAnyatAko (sarvathA) saba taraha se (apahAya) dUra karake (tvaM)tU (zazvat) nirantara(tat amala AtmatatvaM) usa nirmala. Atmatatvako (dhyAya)dhyAna kara (yataH) jisase (naHzreyasIzrI.) muktirUpI lakSmI prApta hotI hai| mAvArtha-yahA~ para AcArya ne batAyA hai ki AtmadhyAna ke lie AtmA ke yathArtha jAma hone kI bAda jArI loga zarIra, dhana, kuTumba, pratiSThA, bala, buddhi Adi pAkara aisA mahakAra kara lete haiM ki maiM sundara hU~, maiM dhanavAna hU~, maiM bahukaTumbI hU~, maiM pratiSThAvAna hU~, maiM balavAna hUM maiM dhanavAna hU~ yaha unakA mAnanA bilakula mithyA hai kyoMki eka dina vaha AegA jisa dina ye saba parapadArtha va parabhAva jo karmoM ke nimitta se hue haiM chUTa jAeMge aura yaha jIva apane bAMdhe puNya pApako lekara calA jAemA / jJAno jIva apanA AtmapanA apane AtmAmeM hI rakhate haiM ve nizcaya nayake dvArA apane AtmA ke asalI svabhAva para nizcaya rakhate haiM ki yaha AtmA sarva rAgAdi vibhAvoM se rahita hai sarva karma ke baMdhanoM se rahita hai| sarva prakAra ke zarIrase rahita hai| AtmAkA sambandha kiso cetana va acetana padArthase nahIM hai / ye saba zarIrase sambandha rakhate haiM jo mAtra isa AtmAkA kSaNika dhara hai isalie una jJAnI jIvoM kI aha buddhi apane hI zuddha svarUpa para rahatI hai / vyavahAra meM kAma karate hue gRhastha jJAnI cAhe yaha kaha ki maiM rAjA hUM, vaMdya hU~, zUra hU~, catura hU~, samartha Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 165 hU~ parantu vaha apane bhItara jAnate haiM ki yaha mujhe vyavahAra ke calAne ke lie vyavahAra naya se aisA kahanA par3atA hai parantu maiM ina svarUpa asala meM nahIM huuN| maiM to vAstava meM siddha bhagavAna ke samAna jJAtA dRSTA AnaMdamaI padArtha huuN| aisA zraddhAna rakhatA huA jJAnI jIva sarva hI vyavahArika kalpanA jAlako jo pApa baMdhakAraka haiM chor3a kara eka apane AtmAko hI nizcala mana karake dhyAtA hai / AtmAke dhyAnase hI vItarAgatA kI agni jalatI hai jokamA indhanamohalAtI hai kaura gAramAko hArgo samAna zuddha karatI calI jAtI hai / isalie jJAnIko AzmadhyAna hI karanA yogya hai jisase mukti kI lakSmI svayaM Akara mila jAye aura saMsArake cakra kA phirana miTa jaaye| ekatvAzIti meM zrI SadmanaMdi muni kahate haiMzuddha yatheSa caitanyaM tadevAhaM na sNshyH| yA kalpanayA yetaddhInamAnandamaMdiram // 52 // bhAvArtha-"jo koI zuddha caitanyamayI padArtha haiM vahI maiM hUM isameM koI saMzaya nahIM haiM / " ye vacanarUpa va vicArarUpa kalpanA bhI jisameM nahIM hai aisA maiM eka Ananda kA ghara huuN| ahaM caitanyamevaka nAnyatkimapi jAtuSit / saM ghopi na kenApi dui pakSo mamedRzaH / / 54 // bhAvArtha-maiM eka caitanyamayI hU~ aura kucha anya rUpa kabhI nahIM hotA huuN| merA kisI bhI padArtha se koI sambandha nahIM hai yaha merA pakSa parama majabUta aisA hI hai| Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 ] tazvamAvanA isa taraha jo dRr3hatA se AtmajJAnI haiM ve hI AtmadhyAna karane ko samartha ho sakate haiM ___ mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda maiM hUM zUra suvuddhi catura mahA dhamavAna sabase bdd'aa| maiM guNavAna samartha mAnya jagameM maiM loka meM hUM bdd'aa| he Atman ! yaha kalpanA duHkhakarItU sarvathA cUra kr| nita nija pAtamatatva dhyAya nirmala zrImokSa Avesvakara // 6 // usthAmikA-Age kahate haiM ki krodhAdi kaSAyoMke tyAga binA mokSa honA kaThina hai| mAlinI vRttam dhRtavividhakaSAyagraMpaliMgavyavastham / yadi yatinikubambaM jAyate kamariktam / / bhavati nanu tavAnI siMhaposAvivArya zazakAnasakara hastiyartha praviSTam / / 63 // anvayArtha (yadi)yadi(tavividhakaSAyagraMthaliMgavyavastham) nAnA prakAra krodha mAnAdi kaSAyoMko, parigraha ko tathA bheSako vyavasthA ko pakar3akara rahane vAle (yatinikurumba) sAdhuoM kA samUha (kamariktam ) karmoM se khAlI (jAyate) ho jAve arthAta ANA mukta ho jAve to (nana meM aisA mAnatA hU~ ki(tadAnIM) taba to (siMhapotAvidArya zazakanalakaraMdhra)siMha ke bacce ke dvArA vidApAraNa karane ko azakya kharagoza kI haDDI ke mahIna cheda me (hastiyUthaM) hAthiyoM kA samudAya (praviSTam bhavati) praveza kara jAve / bhAvArtha-yahA~ para AcAryane dikhalAyA hai ki jo yathAjAta muni bheSa,parigraha rahitapanA va kaSAyoM kI upasamatAko dhyAna meM na Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvatA [ 166 lekara tathA manamAnI parigraha va manamAne taraha-2 ke bheSoM ko rakha leM tathA krodha mAna mAyA lobhAdi kaSAyoM ko bhI na chor3eM aura yaha mAna leM ki hama muni haiM, hama to jarUra karmoM se chUTakara mukta ho jAveMge to unakA yaha mAnanA eka asaMbhava bAta ko sambhava karanekI icchA karanA hai| jaise yaha asaMbhava ji. aramora kI haDDI ke bhItara aisA mahIna koI cheda ho jisako siMhakA baccA bhI nahIM phAr3a sake usa chedake bhItara koI mAna le ki hAthiyoM ke samaha ghuse cale jAveMge to yaha mAnanA bilakula asaMbhava hai usI taraha yaha mAnanA asaMbhava hai ki aMtaraMga va bahiraMga ko parigrahako tyAge binA koI muktaho jAyagA ! parigraha aura krodhAdi kaSAya ho to saMsArake bar3hAne vAle haiM baMdhako nityaprati karAne vAle haiM unake rahate hue mAnanA ki maiM mukta ho jAU~gA bilakula unmattakA bhAva hai| prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki yadi mukti ke paramAnanda ko bhoganA cAhate ho to sarva parigrahakodha kaSAyAdi bhAvoMko tyAgo / pUrNa sAmyabhAva rUpI cAritrakA Azraya lo| taba hI vItarAgatA jhalakegI, yahI pariNati kamaukI nirjarA karAne vAlI hai tathA mokSakI prApti karAne vAlI hai| parigraha mokSamArga meM bAdhaka hai aisA zrI zubhacandra AcArya zAnArNava meM kahate haiM api sUryassyajedhAma sthiratvaM vA surAcalaH / na punaH saMgasaMkIrNo muniH syArasaMvatendriyaH // 26 // bhAvArtha-yadi kadAcit sUrya to apanA teja chor3a deM aura sumeru parvata apanI sthiratA chor3a de to bho aMtaraMga-bahiraMga pari. graha sahita muni kabhI jitendriya nahIM ho sakatA hai| Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 ] tatvabhAvanA na syAt dhyAtuM pravRttasya cetaH svapnepi nizcalaM / muneH parigrahaprAhamidyamAnamanekadhA // 36 // bhAvArtha- jisa muni kA mana parigraharUpI pizAca se aneka sepI kA dhyAna karate samaya svapna meM bhI nizcala nahIM raha sakatA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda ghara vividha kaSAye graMtha kara bheSa nAnA / yadi yati gaNa cAheM karma se chUTa jAnA / zazaka hAr3a chidraM zizu siMha nahiM cheda pAve / kima hastI yUthaM thAmeM praveza pAve // 63 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jo striyoM ke sukha ko sukha jAnate haiM unakI samajha ThIka nahIM hai / kaSTaM vaMcanakAriNISvapi sadA nArISu tRSNAparAH / zarmAzAM na kadAcanApi kudhiyo martyA viparyAzayA // muMcate mRgatRSNikAsviva mRgAH pAnIyakAMkSAM yato / dhimataM mohamanarthadAnakuzalaM puMsAmavAryodayam ||64 // anvayArtha - ( kaSTaM ) yaha bar3e duHkhako bAta hai ki ( viparyAzayA:) viruddha abhiprAya rakhane vAle mithyAdRSTi ( kudhiyA : ) aura mithyAtva buddhidhArI ( martyAH ) manuSya ( vacanakAriNI api nArISu ) mAnava ke manako pha~sAne vAloM striyoM meM bhI (sadA tRSNAparAH ) sadA tRSNAko rakhate hue ( kadAcanApi ) kabhI bhI ( zarmA ) sukha kI AzA ko (na muMcate) nahIM chor3ate haiM (mRgAH bhugatRSNikAsu pAnokAMkSA iva) jaise hiraNa mRga jalameM arthAt pAnI jaise Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 171 camakane vAle reta meM pAnI kI icchA ko kabhI nahIM chor3ate haiM (yataH) isIlie yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki (puMsAm) jIvoM ko (anarthadAnakuzalaM) saMkaToM ke dene meM kuzala (avAryodayam) va jisake prabhAva ko dUra karanA kaThina hai (taM moha) aise moha ko (dhik) dhikkAra ho| bhAvArtha-yahA~ AcAryane batAyA hai ki striyoM kI tarapha kA moha aisA bhulAne vAlA hai ki yaha mohita prANI midhyAdarzana aura mithyAjJAnase vAsita ho bArabAra striyoMke phademeM phaMsatA hai aura bArabAra duHkha uThAtA hai apanI aSNA ko bujhAne ke sthAna meM adhika bar3hA letA hai| phira bhI striyoM ke bhItara sukha ko vAMchA se moha karatA hai / duHkha saha karake bhI duHkhake kAraNako bAra-2 grahaNa karatA hai isa mohI prANI kA hAla Thoka isa hiraNa ke samAna hai jo retIke jaMgala meM pyApsA hokara pAnIko na pAtA huA dUrase camakatI huI retako pAnoke bhrama meM phaMsakara pIne ko jAtA hai| vahAM pAnI na pAkara gyAsako adhika bar3hA letA hai phira bhI nahIM samajhatA hai vArabAra retI meM jA-jAkara va kaSTa uThAuThAkara Akulita hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki isa mohake naze ko dhikkAra ho jima ke kAraNase yaha prANI vyartha mahAna kaSTa pAtA hai va jisa mohako dUra karanA bhI bar3A kaThina hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki he mana ! tU sAvadhAna raha kisI bhI taraha striyoM ke mohameM na phaMsa nahIM to mahAna ApattiyoM meM phaMsa jAyagA aura nirantara tuSNAvAna rahakara vyAkula rhegaa| AtmIka sukha kA premI honA yogya hai jo svAdhIna hai, parAdhIna sukha meM lipta hokara saMsArameM kaSTa pAnA ucita nahIM hai| strI viSaya kA sukha sadA prANIko kaSTameM paTakane vAlA hai| jaisA subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM zrI amitagati AcArya kahate haiM Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172] tattvabhAvanA ekabhane ripunnagaduHkhaM janmazateSu manomavaduHkham / cAdhiyeti vidhipatya mahAntaH kAmarikSaNataH kSapati / 594 saMyamadharmavipaddhazazerAH sAdhumaTA: zaravariNamugram / 'zIlatapaHzitazAstranirAtairdarzanabodhavalAdvidhananti // 565 __ bhAvArya zatru yA marpa eka janma meM duHkha dete haiN| parantu kAma devake dvArA saikar3oM janmoM meM duHkha prApta hotA hai isalie mahAna puruSa buddhi dvArA vicAra karake isa kAmarUpI zatru ko kSaNa meM nAza kara dete haiN| jo vIra sAdhu saMyama aura dharma ke pAlane meM apane zarIrako lagAne vAle haiM ve zola va saparUpI tIkSNa bANoM ko mArakara apane samyagdarzana aura samyamAna ke nala se isa bhayAnaka kAmarUpI vairokA saMhAra kara DAlate haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda mithyAtI ajJAna bhAvadhArI nArIna meM phara rsii| puna puna laha bhaya kaSTa Aza sukhako tajatA nahIM durbhatI / / jima bhagatRSNA bIca cAha jalako tajatA nahIM maga kamI / dhika dhik prANI kaSTakAra mohaM jotA na jAtA kamI // 64 utyAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki bhavya jIdoMko ucita hai ki AtmAke bairI jo viSaya kaSAya haiM unako nAza kreN| pApAnIkahasaMkule bhavavane duHkhAdimirdurgame / merajJAnavazaH kaSAyaviSayastvaM poDito'nekadhA / / re tAn jJAnamupetya pUsamadhunA vidhvNsyaashessto| vidvAMso na parityajati samaye zatanahatyA sphuTa / / anvayArtha--(pApAnokahasaMkule) hisAdi pAparUpI vRkSoM se gAvabhare hue tathA (duHkhAdibhiH durgame) duHkha zoka Adi kaSToMse Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tsybhaavn| [ 173 kaThinatA se bacane yogya aise ( bhavavanaM ) saMsArarUpI vana meM (ye:kaSAyaviSaye ) jina iMdriyoM ke viSaya aura krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke dvArA (tvaM ajJAnavaza ) tU ajJAna ke phaMde meM par3A huA ( anekadhA ) aneka taraha se (pIr3ita :) duHkhI kiyA gayA hai (re) re catura puruSa tU (adhunA ) aba to ( pUtaM ) pavitra ( jJAnaM ) jJAnako (upetya) pA kara (tAn ) ina viSaya kaSAyako (azeSataH ) sampUrNapane ( vizvaMsaya) nAza kreN| (sphuTa ) yaha bAta sApha hai ki (vidvAMsaH) vidvAna puruSa ( samaye ) avasara pAkara ( zatrun ) zatruoM ko ( ahatvA ) binA mAre ( na parityajati ) nahIM chor3ate haiM / mAvArya - AcArya kahate haiM ki isa saMsAra vanameM kaSAya aura viSaya bar3e bhArI luTere haiN| ajJAnI prANI inake moha meM pha~sakara nameM ghUmatA phiratA hai hiMsAdi krUra karmoMko karatA hai phira una pApoM ke phalase aneka prakArake duHkhoMko uThAtA hai| inake phaMdase bacanA caahie| upAya yaha hai ki ina zatruoM ko isane ajJAna se mitra mAna liyA hai so aba yaha usa ajJAnako chor3e aura yaha ThIka - 2 samajhe ki ye mitra nahIM haiM kintu bar3e prabala zatru haiM / inake moha meM par3akara maiM dinarAta apanI jJAnAnandamaI saMpadA ko luTA rahA huuN| jisa samaya yaha pavitra jJAna ho jAyagA ki maiM mokSa mahalakA rahane vAlA trilokajJa, trikAlajJa, avinAzI, parama vItarAgI, svAdhIna AnandakA bhogI paramAtmA hUM merA aura ina paudgalika rAgAdi bhAvoMkA kyA sambandha hai / ye kaluSatA lie hue haiM meM zAnta rUpa hU~ - ye duHkhadAI haiM maiM sukharUpa hU~ - ye jar3a haiM va jJAna ke nirodhaka haiM maiM cetana hUM-ye anitya haiM maiM avinAzI hU~- ye AkulatAkArI haiM meM AkulatA rahita huuN| jisa samaya yaha bhedavijJAna utpanna hogA aura yaha samyakadRSTi hokara apane AtmasampadA ko dekhatA huA vahAM se jJAna vairAgya zastroM Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 ] ko uThAyegA aura apane AtmAnubhavarUpI vIryako samhAregA to yaha ina zatruoM ko avazya bhagA degaa| AcArya kahate haiM ki manuSya janma, uttama buddhi, jinadharma kA samAgama Adi sAmagrI bahuta durlabha hai ina sabako pAkara yahI avasara hai jo isa anAdi kAla zatruoMkA saMhAra kiyA jAve yadi isa avasara ko cUkA jAyagA to phira inake nAzakA avasara milanA kaThinaho jAyagA / buddhimAnoMkA karttavya yahI hai ki jaba maukA A jAya aura zatru apane vaza meM AjAve taba usako binA mAre yA binA adhikAra meM kie hue na jAne deN| nahIM to zatruse sadA hI kaSTa milatA rahegA / isalie yahI ucita hai ki bhedavijJAna ke dvArA AtmadhyAnakA abhyAsa karake viSayakaSAyoMko jItA jAve / tasvabhAvanA svAmI amitagatijo subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM-yadi kathamapi nazyed bhogalezena tattvaM / punarapi tadavAptirduHkhato dehinAM syAt // iti hataviSayAzA dharmakRtye yatadhvaM / yati bhavamRtimukte muktisoye'sti vAMchA // 11 // bhAvArtha -- yadi kisI bhI taraha isa manuSya janma ko alpa bhogoMmeM pha~sakara nAza kara DAlA jAyagA to phira prANiyoM ko bar3e kaSTa se isa manuSya janmakA lAbha hogA isalie isa apUrva avasara ko pAkara iMdriyoMke viSayoM kI AzA ko chor3akara dharma kAryoM meM yatana kara yadi terI yaha icchA hai ki tu janma maraNa se rahita mukti ke sukha ko pA le / Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvagaHzNA mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda hiMsAvika tAra kaSTakArI bhavavana mahA durgamaM / iMdriya viSaya kaSAya duHkha dete tU mUrkha sahatAparaM // aba to nirmala AtmajJAna lahike ina sarvakA nAzakara / avasara pA nija zatru mAra dete chor3e nahI jJAnaghara / / 65 [ 78 utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jitanA parizrama yaha saMsArI prANI dhanAdike lie karatA hai utanA yadi mokSake lie kareM to ananta sukha ko pAve | mAlinI vRttam asimasikRSividyA zilpavANijyogaH / tanudhanasutahetoH karma yAvukkaroSi // saMyamArthaM vidhatse / sakRdapi yadi tA sukhamamalamanaMtaM kiM tadA nAznuve'lam // 66 // anvayArtha - ( asimasikRSividyA zilpavANijyayorgaH ) zAstrakarma, lekhanakarma, kRSikarma, vidyAkalA, sudarzana karma vyApAra karma va zilpa ina chaH prakAra AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM ke dvArA (tanudhanasutahetoH) zarIra dhana va putrake lAbha ke lie ( yAdRk karma ) jisa tarahakA parizrama (karoSi ) tU karatA hai (yadi ) yadi (saMyamArtha ) saMyama ke lie ( sakkadapi ) eka daphe bhI ( tAdRk ) baisA parizrama ( vidhatse) kare ( tadA) to ( ki) kyA ( amala ) nirdoSa ( anaMtasukhaM) anaMta sukhako (na aznuSe) nahIM bhoga sake ? (a) avazya tu bhoga sakegA / bhAvArtha -- AcArya kahate haiM ki gRhasthajana isa zarIrameM mohI hokara isa zarorako rakSA va dhana va saMtAnakI prAptike lie dina Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA rAta udyama kiyA karate haiM koI zastravidyA dvArA sipAhI bana kara, koI likhane ke kAma se, koI kisAnI ko, koI kArIgarI ko, koI vyApAra ko, koI kalA caturAI ko aise nAnA prakAra ke drazya kI prAptike upAyoMko karate hue Akula vyAkula rahate haiN| dravya ke lie deza-paradeza jAkara bahuta kaSTa uThAte haiN| to bhI usase kSaNika sukha prApta hotA hai jisase prANIko santoSa nahIM hotaa| tathA saMsArakA bhramaNa bar3hatA jAtA hai| isalie jo buddhimAna avinAzI Atmoka sukha prApta karanA cAheM unako ucita hai ki jitanA parizrama ve laukika unnatike lie karate haiM utanI mehanata ve ananta sukha ke lie mokSamArga para calane ke lie va AtmadhyAna ke lie kareM to avazya unako aisI tapti prApta ho ki ve phira kabhI bhI saMsArameM duHkhI na hoN| bhavasAgarase pAra hI ho jaaye| isalie saMsArake padArthoM ko nAzavaMta samajhakara unase moha na karanA caahie| subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM amitagati mahArAja kahate haiMimA ruupsthaansvjntnytvyynitaa| sutA lakSmokIrtidyutiratimatiprItipatayaH / / mavAndhastronemaprakRticapalAH sarvavinA maho kaSTaM mayastarapi viSayAnsevitumanAH / / 324aa mAvArtha-sarva prANiyoM ke ye rUpa, sthAna, svajana, putra, sAmAna, strI, kanyA, lakSmI, kIrti, camaka, rati, buddhi, prIti, dhairya Adi saba hI mada meM andha strI ke netra ke samAna caMcala haiM taba bhI yaha bar3e kaSTa ko bAta hai ki yaha mAnava ina iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevane kA mana kiyA karatA hai ! Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 177 arthAta svayaM caMcala va aniSTa padArthoM meM lubhAne se duHkha hI prApta hogaa| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda asi masi kRSi vidyA zilpa vANijya krke| vapu dhana suta arthe zrama kare moha karake / asazrama ika pAraM saMyamArthe kare tU // zuci saukhya anaMtaM bhoga kara hI rahe tU // 66 / / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM jo saMyama kA sAdhana karate haiM ve avazya mokSa prApta karate haiN| sukha ta pAganAtA gagAnA / bhavati sapadi kartA saIlokoparisthaH / vivazazikharimardhAdhiSThittasyeha puMsaH / svayamavanirastAjjAyate nAkhilA kiN||6|| anvayArSa-jo saMyama pAlana karatA hai vaha (sapadi) zIghra (sarvalokoparistha:) sarva loka ke Upara siddha kSetra meM virAjamAna hotA huA (sukhajananapaTUnAM) AtmIka Ananda ko paidA karane meM kuzala aise pAvanAnAM guNAnAM)pavitra guNoM kA(kartA)karanevAlA arthAta apane ananta jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIryAdi guNoM meM pariNamana karane vAlA (bhavati).rahatA hai(iha)isa jagata meM (tridazazikharimUrdhAdhiSThitasya puMsaH) sumeru parvatake mastaka para baiThe hue puruSake liye (ki) kyA(akhilA avaniH)yaha sakala pRthvI (svayaM)apane Apa hI (adhastAt) nIcI (na jAyate)nahIM ho jAtI hai ? arthAt avazya ho jAtI hai| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 ] tasvabhAvanA bhAvArya-yahAM AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai jo bhani saMpama kA bhale prakAra abhyAsa karate haiM ve zukladhyAna ke pratApa se sarva karma baMdhanoM ko nAza kara va zarIra se rahita hokara mAtra eka apane AtmIka sattAko spira rakhate hue svabhAva se Upara jAkara tIna loka ke Upara siddha kSetra meM anaMtakAla ke lie Thahara jAte haiM / vahAMpara sarva AtmAke guNa pavitra ho jAte haiM aura sarva guNa apane svabhAva meM sadaza pariNamana kiyA karate haiN| vahAM na koI jJAnameM bAdhA hotI hai na vItarAgatA meM bAdhA hotI hai na vIrya meM bAdhA hotI hai| isalie yaha AtmA parama svatantratA se apanI sampUrNa sampattiko bhoga karatA huA apane bhAnanda meM tRpta rahatA hai tathA triloka pUjya ho jAtA hai| tIna loka ke prANI usakI pUjA karate haiM usIko paramAtmA, parabrahma va paramezvara mAnate haiN| yahAM para AcArya ne dRSTAMta diyA hai ki jo puruSa parizrama karake parvata zikI coTI para car3ha jAtA hai vaha svayaM hI sarva jagatake prANiyoM se U~cA ho jAtA hai| usa puruSa ke lie sArI pRthvI nIce ho jAtI hai| yahAM yaha bhI bhAva hai ki jaise udyamI puruSa sumeru parvata para car3hanese sarvocca ho jAtA hai isI taraha jo mokSamArga para car3hatA calA jAtA hai aura guNasthAnoM ke krama se unnati karatA jAtA hai vaha svayaM hI apane guNoM kI vRddhike kAraNa auroM se UMcA hotA hai| isI taraha aba vaha calate-2 mukta ho jAtA hai taba vaha paramAramA hokara lokAna meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki buddhimAna prANIko ucita hai ki kSaNika saMsAra kI saMpadA ke lie apanA nara janma na kho dekheM kiMtu isa deha meM saMyama pAlana ke lie khUba parizrama kare to yaha zrama aisA saphala hogA ki ise paramAtmA banA degA aura adhika kyA caahie| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAbanA [ 179 zrI padmanaMdi muni yatibhAvanASTaka meM kahate haiMlabdhvA janma kule zucau varavapurbudhyA bhutaM puNyato ! vairAgyaM ca karoti yaH zucitapo loke sa ekaH kRto|| tenevojjhitagauraveNa yadi vA dhyAnAmataM poyate / prasAde kalazastavA maNimayo haime samAropitaH // 5 // mAvArtha-puNya ke udayase pavitra kulameM janma pAkara va uttama zarIra kA lAbhakara jo koI zAstra ko samajhakara va vairAgya ko pAkara pavitra tapa karatA hai vahI isa loka meM eka kRtArtha puruSa hai yadi vaha tapasvI hokara madako chor3akara dhyAnarUpI amRtakA pAna karatA rahe to mAno usane suvarNamaI mahala ke Upara maNimaI kalaza car3hA diyA hai| arthAt AtmadhyAnI hI sacce tapasvI hai bora ve hI karmoM ko kATakara mokSa ke adhikArI hote haiN| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jo saMyama pAle lokake agna jAye / sukhakRta zuci guNakA, pariNamana nitya pAve / / jo jana zrama karake merU Upara sidhaare| saba ho pRthvIko Apa ho nimna DAre // 6 // jatthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki isa saMsAracakrameM saccA sukha nahIM mila sktaa| mAlinI vRtam vimakarakarajAle zaityamuSNamidoH / surazikhariNi jAtu prApyate maMgamasvam // Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA na punariha kadAcidvora saMsAracakre / sphuTamasukhanidhAne zrAmyatA zarma puMsA ||6|| anvayArtha - yadi (dinakarakarajAle) sUrya kI kiraNa samUha meM kadAcit (zaityam ) ThaMDakapanA ho jAve tathA (iMdo ) candramA ke (uSNatvaM ) garmI ho jAve va (jAtu) kadAcit (surazikhariNi) sumeru parvata meM ( jaMgamatvaM ) jaMgamapanA yA halana calanapanA ( prApyate ) prApta ho jAve to ho jAvo (punaH) parantu (kadAcit ) kabhI bhI (asukhanidhAne) duHkhoM kI khAna ( iha ghora saMsAracakraM ) isa bhayAnaka saMsAra ke cakra meM (bhrAmyatA ) bhramaNa karate hue (puMsA ) puruSa ko (kuTam ) pa (rAma) sukha (na) nahI prApta ho 180 sakatA hai | bhAvArtha - yahAM para AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki mithyAdRSTi bahirAtmA AtmajJAna rahita hI jIva cAroM gatimaI saMsAra ke cakkara meM nitya bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai| ajJAnI ko saMsAra hI pyArA hai / vaha saMsArake bhogoM kA hI lolupI hotA hai| isalie vaha gAr3he karmoM ko bAMdhakara kabhI duHkha kabhI kucha sAMsArika sukha uThAyA karatA hai / usako svapnama bhI AtmIka sacce sukha kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai| AcArya ne yahAM taka kaha diyA hai ki asaMbhava bAteM yadi ho jAyeM arthAta sUrya kI kiraNeM garama hotI haiM ve ThaMDI ho jAveM va candramA meM ThaMDaka hotI hai so garamI milane lage tathA sumeru parvata sadA sthira rahatA hai so kadAcit calane laga jAye parantu mithyAdRSTi jIvako kabhI bhI Atma sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai / isalie hameM ucita hai ki mithyAtvarUpI viSa ko ugalane kA udyama kareM aura samyagdarzana ko prApta kareM / bheda vijJAna ko hAsila kareM va AtmA ke vicAra karane vAle ho jAneM isI hI upAya se mukti ke ananta sukhakA lAbha hotA hai / zrI padmanaMdi muni paramArthavizati meM kahate haiM-- Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 181 duHkhaTyAlaptamAkule bhavabane hiMsAdidoSame / nityaM durgatipallipAtikupaye bhrAmyati srveginH|| madhye sagaramANitapAye gAradhayAno jno| yAtyAnaMvakaraM paraM sthirataraM nirvANamekaM puraM // 10 // bhAvArtha-ina duHkhoMrUpI hAthiyoMse bhare hue va hiMsAdi pApoM ke pakSoM ko rakhane vAle tathA khoTI gatirUpI bhIloM ko palliyoM ke khoTe mArga meM nitya paTakane vAle saMsAra vana meM sarva hI prANI bhaTakA karate haiN| isa vana ke bIca meM jo catura puruSa suguru ke dikhAe hue mArga meM calanA zurU kara detA hai vaha paramAnandamaI utkRSTa va sthira eka nirvANarUpI nagara meM pahuMca jAtA hai| __ mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda sUrya kiraNa ThaMDI uSNa ho candra bimch| yadi suragiri thira bhI ho yA athira aura kamdhaM // para kabhI na pAve Atma sukha mar3ha jiivaa| duHkhamaya bhavayana meM jo bhaTakatA atovA // 68 / / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki AtmA kA svabhAva zuddha hai isakA sambandha saMsAra vAsanAoM se nahIM hai| zArdUlavikrIDitaM kAryaH karmabinimitabahuvidhaH sthUlANudo vibhiH| nAtmA yAti kadAcanApi vikRti saMbadhyamAnaH sphuTaM / raktAraktasitAsitAdivasanarAveSTayamAnosipa ki| raktAraktasitAsitAguNitAmApadyate vigrahaH / / 6 / / Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 ] anvayArtha - ( karmavinirmiteH) karmoM ke udava se racI huI ( bahuvidheH ) nAnA prakAra kI (sthUlANudIrghAdibhiH) moTI, patalI U~cI, choTI Adi ( kArya ) dehoM ke dvArA (sphuTaM saMvadhyamAnaH ) pragaTapane sambandha rakhatA huA ( AtmA ) yaha jIva ( kadAcanApi ) kabhI bhI ( vikRti na yAti ) vikArI nahIM ho jAtA hai arthAta apane ko nahIM tyAgatA hai (ka) kyA (vigrahaH ) yaha zarIra (raktAraktasitAsitA divasaneH ) lAla pIle, sapheda, kAle vastroM se (AveSTyamAno'pi ) DhakA huA bhI ( rakhatArakta sitAdiguNitAm ) lAla, pIle, sapheda, kAle raMga pAne ko ( Apadyate ) prApta ho jAtA hai I tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha- yahAM AcArya yaha dikhalAte haiM ki nizcayataya se arthAt vAstava meM yaha AtmA zuddha hai| isane ajJAna se jo karma bAMdhe haiM una karmoMke udaya se isake sAtha kArmaNa, audArika aura tejasa zarIroM kA sambandha hai| ye zarIra bhI pudgala dravya ke race hue haiN| inameM moha karma ke udaya se rAgadveSa, moha bhAva hote haiM, tathA nAma karma ke udaya se zarIra moTA, patalA, lambA va choTA hotA hai / zarIra ke sambandha se AtmAko dubalA, moTA, balavAna, nirbala va krodhI, mAnI, lobhI Adi ke nAma se pukArate haiM / asala meM dekho to AtmA apane svabhAvase asaMkhyAta pradezI jJAna darzana sukha vIryamaya avinAzI haiN| AtmA pudgala ke saMbaMdha hone para bhI AtmA hI rahatA hai kabhI bhI pudgalamaI nahIM ho jAtA hai| yahAM dRSTAMta dete haiM ki jaise zarIra para lAla, pIle, nIle, sapheda kaise bhI raMga ke kapar3e pahano ve kapar3e zarIra ke Upara hI Upara haiN| zarIra lAla, pIlA, kAlA, sapheda nahIM hotA hai |isii taraha karmoM ke nAnA prakAra ke saMyoga hone para bhI AtmA Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [153 vAstava meM kisI bhI karmakRta vikAroM se vikArI nahIM ho jAtA hai / nizcaya se AtmA zuddha svabhAva meM hI rahane vAlA hai| aisA vicAravAna ko vicAranA caahie| aisA hI zrI pananaMdi muni ne ekatvAzItimeM kahA hai kodhAvikarmayoge'pi nirvikAraM paraM mahaH / vikArakAribhimadhana dhikAri namo maveta // 35 // nAma hi paraM tasmAnnizcadhAttavanAtmakam / janmamRtyAdi cAroSaM vapudharma viburyudhAH // bhAvArtha-jaise vikArI honevAle meghoMse AkAzakA svabhAva vikArI nahIM hotA hai vaise krodhAvika karmoM kA saMyoga hone para bhI utkRSTa teja vAlA mAtmA bhI krodhI mAnI Adi rUpa nahIM holA / isa AtmA ke svabhAva se to nAma bhI bhinna haiM kyoMki caitanyapramukA koI nAma nahIM hai / janma-maraNa roga Adi ye sarva svabhAva zarIra ke haiM aisA jJAnI loga mAnate haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda moTe sUkSma vIrgha deha bahuvidha haiM karmane jo rce| inameM vasatA Asma ho na unasA nijabhAva Atama nace / / kAlA polA lAla zveta kapar3A jo deha ko ddhaaktaa| kAlA polA lAla zveta tanako, kabahU na kara DAlatA // 66 utthAnikA--AcArya aura bhI AtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiMgauro rUpadharo dRDhaH parivar3haH sthalaH kRzaH krkshH| gorvANo manujaH pazu rakamaH SaMDhaH pumAnaMganA || mithyA tvaM viSadhAsi kalpanamivaM mUDho vibudhyAtmano / nityaM jJAnamayasvabhAvamamalaM sarvavyApAyacyatam // 70 // Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 ] -- bhAvanA anvayArtha - - ( tvaM ) tU ( AtmAnaH ) AtmA ke ( nityaM ) avinAzI ( amalaM) nirmala ( sarvavyapASyuttam ) sarva saMsArika duHkha jAloM se rahita (jJAnamayasvabhAvaM ) jJAnamaI svabhAva ko ( vibudhya) jAna karake bhI ( mUr3ha: ) mUrkha hokara ( idaM ) isa ( mithyA ) jhUThI (kalpanam ) kalpanAko ( vidadhAsi ) kiyA karatA hai ki maiM (gauraH) gorA hU~ (rUpadhara: ) maiM sundara hU~ (dRDhaH ) maiM majabUta hU~ ( parivRr3haH ) maiM zrImAn hU' (sthUlaH ) maiM moTA hU' (kuza : ) meM durbala hU (karkazaH ) meM kaThora hU~ ( gIrvANaH ) meM deva hU~ (manujaH ) maiM manuSya hUM (pazu) maiM pazu haiM (narakabhUH) meM nArako hU (SaMDha: ) maiM napuMsaka hU~ ( pumAn ) maiM puruSa hU~ ( aMganA ) tathA meM strI hU~ / bhAvArtha -- yahAM yAcAryane dikhalAyA hai ki AtmAkA svabhAva avinAzI hai jaba zarIrAdi padArtha nAzavaMta hai, AtmA jJAnamaI hai jaba zarIrAdi jar3a haiM, AtmA nirmala vItarAga hai, jaba krodhAdi karma vikArarUpa jar3a hai, AtmA sarvaM AkUlatA va duHkhoM se rahita paramAnandamaI hai jaba ki zarIrAdi va krodhAdi saMbaMdha jIva ko Akulita va duHkho karanevAlA hai| isa taraha bAtmA va anAtmA kA saccA svarUpa jAnakara bho mohI jIva mithyAdRSTi hotA huA mithyA zraddhAna ke naze meM apaneko tAnA bheSarUpa mAnA karatA hai / jo avasthAeM karmake nimittase huI haiM unakoho apanA mAnA karatA hai apane AtmA ke asalI svabhAva se gira jAtA hai / deva manuSya, nArako, pazu, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka, gorA, sundara balisTa moTA, dubalA, kaThora Adi saba pudgala kI avasthAeM haiN| jisa ghara meM AtmA rahatA hai usa ghara kI avasthAeM haiN| to bhI moho jIva apane ko usa rUpa mAna letA hai use AtmajJAna kA zraddhAna nahIM hai / Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki jo mAnava Atmonnati cAhatA hai usakA yaha kartavya hai ki bheda vijJAna ke dvArA apane zuddha svarUpa ko alaga chAMTa le aura jo anAtmA hai usako alaga kara de| isI prakAra ke vicAra se svAnubhava kI prApti hotI hai| yahI svAnubhava kA bIja hai / padmanaMdi muni ekatvAzIti meM kahate haiM ekameva hi caitanya shunishcyto'pthaa| nAvakAzo vikalpAnA satrAkhaMDakavastuni // 15 // bhAvArtha---zuddha nizcaya se dekhA jAye to yaha AtmA eka hI caitanyarUpa hai tathA isa akhaMDa padArtha meM aneka dUsare vikalpoM ke uThAne kI jagaha hI nahIM hai ki maiM deva hUM yA nArakI huuN| ityaadi| mala zlokAnusAra zArdalavikrIDita chanda gorA sundara vIra aura dhImAna haM thUla patalA kdd'aa| hUM pazu nAraka veva aura mAnava nArI puruSa SaMDha pA // mUrakha mithyA kalpanA ju karatA nija Atma nahi vedtaa| jo hai nitya pavitra jJAnarUpI jahaM kaNTako zUnyatA // 7 // utpAmikA-Age kahate haiM ki mumukSa jIva ko nitya hI paramAtmA kA svarUpa cintavana karanA cAhiesariMbhakaSAyasaMgarahitaM khopayogokhatam / tapaM paramAtmano vikalilaM bAhyavyapekSAtigaM / / tantiHzrayasakAraNAya hRdaye kArya sadA nAparam / kRtyaM kyApi cikorSayo na sudhiyaH kurvanti tabdhvaMsakaM // 71 anvayArtha (sarvArambhakaSAyasaMgarahitam) jo sarva Arambha, Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 ] ! krodhAdi kaSAya tathA parigraha se rahita hai ( zuddhopayogodyatam ) jo zuddha jJAnadarzanamaI upayoga se pUrNa hai ( vikalilaM ) jo sarva karma mela se rahita hai ( vAhyavyapekSA timaM ) jisako kisI bhI bAharI padArtha kI apekSA yA garaja nahIM hai (tat) vahI ( paramAtmanaH) isa utkRSTa AtmA kA (rUpaM ) svabhAva hai| (tat) isI svarUpa ko ( niHzreyasa kAraNAya) mokSa prApti ke lie. (hRdaye ) mana meM (sadA ) hamezA ( kArya ) dhyAnA cAhie (na aparAM) isake sivAya anya kisI svabhAvako na dhyAnA caahie| ( kRtyaM ) karane yogya kAma ko ( cikIrSavaH) pUrA karane kI icchA karane vAle ( sudhiyaH) buddhimAna loga (taTvaMsakaM ) uddezya ke nAza karane vAle kAryako (kva api) kahIM bhI va kabhI bhI (na kurvati) nahIM karate haiM / tatva bhAvanA bhAvArtha -- yahA~ para AcArya ne dikhAyA hai ki jo bhavya jIva apane AtmAko svAdhIna karanA cAhate haiM unakA yaha pavitra kartavya hai ki vaha apane hI AtmA ko paramAtmA ke samAna jAne, zraddhA meM lAyeM tathA anubhava kreN| AtmAkA svabhAva kisI zubha va azubha AraMbha karane kA nahIM hai| jitane bhI kAma hote haiM ve isa jagata meM mana, vacana kAyake hilane se hote haiM / AtmA ke jaba mana vacana kAya hI nahIM hai taba unake dvArA vartana yA AraMbha kisa taraha ho sakate haiN| isa AtmA meM krodhAdi kaSAya kI kaluSatA bhI nahIM hai kyoMki yaha cAritra mohanIya karma kA rasa hai, jaise nImakA svAda kar3avA, Ikha kA svAda mIThA / yaha bAtmA sarva para padArthoM ke saMgase zUnya hai| isake pAsa na kisI zarIra kA parigraha hai, na dhanadhAnya kA hai na kSetra makAna hai na rupaye paise kA hai na strI putrAdi kA hai| yaha AtmA sarva prakAra ke paudgalika maila se zUnya hai yaha amUrtIka hai / isake guNa isake Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 187 bhItara svataMtra haiM unake vikAsa ke lie kisI bAharI prakAza kI va anya kisIkI sahAyatAkI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha AtmA pUrNapane zuddha anaMta jJAna va anaMtadarzana se bharA huA hai| maiM aisA hI hU~ isa prakArakA anubhava sadA karanA yogya hai / yaha svAtmAnubhava ho AtmAko paramAtmA pada meM le jAne vAlA hai| jo buddhimAna bhedavijJAnI nipuNa puruSa haiM ve Atmacitavana ko chor3akara aura koI rAgadveSavardhaka citavana nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki para kI cittA bandhana ko karane vAlI hai, jo AtmA ko muktimArga meM vighnakAraka hai| laukika meM bhI buddhimAna loga apanA jo uddezya sthira kara lete haiM usake anukUla hI kArya karate haiM usake viruddha kArya se sadA bacate rahate haiN| zrI padmanaMdi mani nizcaya paMcAzata meM kahate haiMahamevacitsvarUpazcidrUpasyAzrayo mama sa eva / nAnyatkimapi jar3atvAt prItiH sadazeSu kalyANI // 42 // svapara vibhAgAvagame jAte samyakapare parityakte / sahajaikabodharUpe tiSThatyAtmA svayaM sikhH||42|| bhAvArya-maiM hI caitanya svarUpa hU~ tathA mereko caitanya kA hI Azraya hai maiM aura kisI kA Azraya nahIM letA hU~ kyoMki mere sivAya anya padArtha saba jar3a haiM tathA yaha bhI nyAya hai ki samAna svabhAva vAloM meM hI prIti karanI yogya hai / jisa samaya isa AtmA ko apanA aura para kA svarUpa alaga-2 bhale prakAra samajha meM A jAtA hai taba yaha svayaM siddha AtmA para padArtha ko chor3akara apane hI svAbhAvika eka jJAna svabhAva meM lavalIna ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM AtmalInatA hI saccI sAmAyika hai Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198] tattvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda paramAtmA hai sarva maila dUraM nahiM bAha parakI kreN| zuddhapayogamaI kaSAya rahitaM nAraMbha parigraha dharai / / so hI zikSake hetu nitA cita dhyAna nahIM aura kumA budhajana nija uddezya ghAtakAraka karate nahIM kArya kucha // 71 utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki zarIrase prIti karanA hai so AtmA kI unnati se bAhara rahanA hai| yo jAgati zarIrakAryakaraNe vRtti vidhatte yto| heyAdevicArazanya hRdayo nAtmakriyAyAmasau // svArtha labdhamanA bibhu catu tataH zazyaccharIrAdaram / / kAryasya pratibaMdhake na yasate niSpattikAmaH sudhIH / / 72 / / anvayArtha-(yataH) kyoMki (yaH) jo koI (zarIrakAryakaraNe) zarIrake kAmake karanemeM (jAgati) jAga rahA hai (aso) yaha (heyAdeyavicArazUnyahRdayaH) tyAgane yogya va karane yogya ke vicAra se zUnya mana vAlA hotA huA (AtmakriyAyAm AtmA ke kArya meM (vatti na vidhatte) apanA vartana nahIM rakhatA hai| (tataH) isIlie (svArtha labdhumanA) apane AtmA ke prayojana ko jo siddha karanA cAhatA hai usako (zazvat) sadA hI (zarorAdaram) zarIra kA moha (vimuMcatu) chor3a denA cAhie (niSpattikAmaH) apanI icchAko pUrNa karane vAlA (sudhIH) buddhimAna puruSa (kAryasya) apane kAma ke (pratibaMdhake) rokane vAle kArya meM (na yatate) udyama nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha-yahAM AcArya kahate haiM ki zArIra aura AtmA do bhinna 2 padArtha haiN| jisako zarIrakA moha hai vaha rAtadina zarIra Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 186 kI zobhA karane meM usako puSTa karane meM ya usako ArAma dene meM apanA samaya va bala naSTa kiyA karatA hai usako mAtmonnati kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM rahatA hai / usakA hRdaya viSayabhogoM meM aisA andhA ho jAtA hai ki usako kartavya akartavyakA va tyAgane yogya va grahaNa karane yogyakA viveka nahIM rahatA hai| isalie jo apane AtmAkI unnati karanA cAhe usako ucita hai ki ve zarIra kA moha chor3e usakA mAdara na kareM usako cAkara ke samAna rakhakara usase tapAdi kA sAdhana kare aura apanA kArya banA leM | jo buddhimAna puruSa hote haiM ve sadA isa bAtakI samhAla rakhate haiM / kAyeM karanA nizvaya kirA gayA hai usakI saphalatA kA hI udyoga kare tathA usa kAryake virodhI kisI udyama ko na kareM / jaba yaha nizcaya hai ki zarIra kA moha mana ko AtmakArya se haTAne vAlA hai to vivekI ko AtmA ke kAma banAne kA hI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie aura isalie Atma manana karake svAnubhava prApta karanA cAhie, binA AtmadhyAna ke kabhI bhI AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai / tattvabhAvanA jaba taka zarIra sambandhI moha nahIM chUTatA taba taka Atmahita nahIM ho sktaa| zrI amitagati AcArya subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM mavamadanakaSAyArAtayo nopazAntA / na ca viSaya vimukti aMnmaduHkhAnna bhautiH || na tanumukhavirAgo vidyate yasya janto maMgati jagati dIkSA tasya muktyai na muktyai // 17 // bhAvArtha --- jisa mAnava ke ghamaMDa va kAmabhAva va krodhAdi zatru zAMta nahIM haiM va jisakA mana viSayoM se virakta nahIM huA hai va Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 ] tattvabhAbanA jisako saMsAra ke dukhoMse bhaya nahIM hai tathA jisake cittameM zarIra ke sukha se vairAgya nahIM bhayA hai usakI dIkSA bhI isa jagata meM bhogoM ke lie hai mukti pAne ke lie nahIM hai| mala zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo jAge nija tana vilAsapatha meM so murkha jAne nhiiN| kyA hitakara kyA nAzakara sukartava nijaAtma karatA nahIM / / jo cAhe paramAtma dhAma apanA tana moha karatA nhiiN| budha nija kAraNa siddhakAja ulTA kaba hI ja calatA nahIM / / 72 utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki buddhimAna ko vyartha kArya na karanA caahie| bhItaM muMdati nAMsako gataghaNo bhaSo yA mA ttH| saukhyaM jAtu na labhyate'bhilaSitaM tvaM mAbhilASorivaM / / .: pratyAgacchati zocitaM na vigataM zoka vRthA mA kRthAH / prekSApUrvavidhAyino vivadhate kRtya nirayaM katham // 72 // anvayArya---(gataghRNaH) dayA rahita (aMtaka:)yamarAja (bhotaM) jo maraNase iratA hai usako (na muMcati) chor3atA nahIM hai (tataH) isalie (vRthA) bematalaba(mA bhaiSIH)Dara na kara (abhilASitaM) apanA cAhA huA (saukhyaM) sukha (jAtu) kabhI (na labhyate) nahIM prApta hotA hai isalie (tvaM) tU (idaM) isa sukha kI (mA abhilASI:) icchA na kara (vigataM) jo mara gayA naSTa ho gayA (zocita) usakA zoca karane para (na pratyAgacchati) lauTa kara nahIM AtA hai isalie (vRthA) bematalaba (zoka mA kRSA:) zoka na kara (prekSApUrvavidhAyinaH) samajhakara kAma karane vAle vidvAna (nirartham) bematalaba (kRtyaM) kAma (kapam ) kisa lie (vidaghate) kareMge? Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvamA [ 161 bhAvArtha-vahA~ AcAryane bar3I hI sundara yuktise yaha samajhA diyA hai ki buddhimAna prANI ko na to bharanese DaranA cAhie, na mAMgoMko icchA karanI cAhie aura na viyoga huI vastu kA zoka karanA caahie| jagata ke prANI inhIM bhUloM meM phaMse rahate haiN| yaha bAta jaba nirNaya kI huI hai ki jaba Ayukarma samApta ho jAyagA taba isa zarIra ko AtmA avazya chor3a jAyagA taba sara bhaya karanA ki kahIM maraNa na ho bar3I bhArI murkhatA hai| va kAyarAnA hai| buddhimAna prANI kabhI bhI bematalaba mautase DaratA nahIM kintu vIra puruSa kI taraha jaba maraNa Ave taba marane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| jaba yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki saMsArameM adhikatara cAhe hue iMdriyoMke viSaya nahIM prApta hote haiM kintu jaisA na cAho vaisA padArtha prApta ho jAtA hai taba phira vRthA padArthoM ke lie tRSAtura va abhilASAvAna rahanA apane manako kleSita rakhanA hai / buddhimAna manuSya AmAmI bhogoM kI tRSNA se klezita nahIM hotA hai jo puNyake udayase padArtha prApta hotA hai usI meM santoSa kara letA hai| yaha jaba pakkA nizcaya hai ki jo prANI mara gayA vaha phira usI zarIrameM A nahIM sakatA taba buddhimAna kabhI bhI apane maraNa prApta mAtA, pitA, putra, putrI, strI, mitra Adi kA zoka nahIM karatA hai / zoka karane se pariNAmoM meM kleza hotA hai vaha kleza yahA~ bhI duHkhI karatA hai va AgAmI ke lie asAtAvedanIya kA baMdha karA detA hai / ityAdi bAtoMko vicArakara jo catura mAnava haiM ve kabhI bhI nirarthaka kAma nahIM karate haiM ve jisa kAma ko karate haiM usakA phala pahale hI vicAra lete haiM jisakA phala pahale hI vicAra lete haiN| jisakA phala honA nizcaya hai usa ho kAma ko karate haiN| Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 ] sajjana puruSa sadA uttama phaladAyI kAryoM ko hI karate haiM / jaisA amitagati mahArAja ne subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahA haicittAlhA vivyasanavimukhaH zokatA pApanoti / prazotpAdi zravaNasubhagaM nyAyamArgAnuyAyi // tathyaM pathyaM vyapagatamalaM sArthakaM muktabAdhaM / yo nirdoSaM racayati vacastaM budhAH santamAhuH || 461 || tattyabhAvanA bhAvArtha -- jo koI barI AdatoM se alaga rahatA huA aisA vacana kahatA hai jo cittako prasanna karane vAlA ho, zoka saMtApa ko haTAne vAlA ho, buddhi se utpanna huA ho, kAnoM ko priya mAlUma ho, nyAyamArga para le jAne vAlA ho, satya ho, hajama hone yogya ho, doSarahita ho, arthase bharA ho va bAdhAkAraka na. ho usI ko buddhimAnoM ne santapuruSa kahA hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda nirdaya yama bhayamati jantu mAre isase ju DaranA vRthA / icchita sukhana prApta hoya kaba hI abhilASa karanA vRthA // mRtagata zodha kiye na lauTa AtA hai zoka karanA buthA / vidvajana suvicAra phArma niSphala karate nahIM sarvathA // 73 // utthAnikA- Age AcArya kahate haiM ki Atmoka sukha ke lie prayatna kara, saMsArika sukha ke lie vRthA kyoM icchA karatA hai / svasthe'karmaNi zAzvate vikalile vidvajjana prArthite / saMprApya rahasAtmanA sthiradhiyA tvaM vidyamAne sati // bAhyaM somamavAptumaMtavirasaM ki khinnase nazvaram / resile zivamandire sati carI mA mUDha bhikSAM bhramaH // 74 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sahaprabhAvalA [ 163 anvayArtha - ( svasthe) jo sukha apane AtmA meM hI sthita hai| ( akarmaNi ) jo karmoMke udayase prApta nahIM hotA athavA jo karmoM ke nAzase pragaTa hotA hai ( zAzvate ) jo avinAzI hai ( vikalile va jo mala rahita nirmala hai ( vidvajjanaprArthite ) jisa sukhakI vidvAna loga sadA icchA kiyA karate haiM tathA jo ( sthiradhiyA AtmanA ) sthirabhAva karanevAle AtmA ke dvArA ( rahasA haMprApye) sahaja hI meM prApta hone yogya hai ( vidyamAne sati ) aisA sukha apane pAsa hote hue ( tvaM ) tU (aMtavirasaM ) jo aMta meM rasa rahita hai ( nazvara ) va nAzavaMta hai aise (bAhya saukhyam) bAharI iMdriyajanita sukhako (avApta) prApta karane ke lie ( ki ) kyoM (khidyase ) kheda uThAtA hai (re mUr3ha) re mUrkha ( zivamaMdire carI siddhe sati ) mahAdevajI ke maMdira meM khAne ko naivedya milate hue (bhikSAM mA bhramaH) bhikSA ke lie mata bhramaNa kara / bhAvArtha - yahAM para AcArya kaisA sundara kahate haiM ki jo vastu apane pAsa hI ho usako na jAnakara usa vastu ke lie bAhara DhUMDhate hue kheda uThAnA nitAnta mUrkhatA hai| koI sAdhu mahAdeva jIke maMdira meM rahatA thA vahIM jaba usako peTabhara khAneko miSTA na Adi mila jAve taba usako bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karanA budhAhI kaSTa uThAnA hai| AtmA kA svabhAva Ananda hai yaha avinAzI haiM / pAparahita hai / karmoM ke nAza se pragaTa hotA hai / isI Ananda ko sadA sAdhujana cAhA karate haiM tathA yaha Ananda mAtra apane upayoga ko apane meM sthira karanese hI apaneko prApta ho jAtA hai| jo apane hI pAsa hai va jisake lie kisI dUsare padArthako jarUrata nahIM hai va jo sadA hI tRptikAraka hai, jo aise sacce sukhako mUrkha jana nahIM pahacAnate haiM aura usa sacce sukha ke Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 ] lAbha ke lie apane AtmA ke bhItara praveza nahIM karate haiM tathA bAharI iMdriyajanita nIrasa aura atRptikArI sukhakI prApti ke lie ceSTA karate haiM ve vRthA hI kaSTa uThAte haiM, kyoM ki yadi parizrama karane se kadAcita icchita bAharI sukha prApta bhI ho jAye tomI usase tRpti nahIM hotI tathA vaha ThaharatA nahIM hai, vaha zIghra nAza ho jAtA hai| jisa kisI ko apane sthAna meM ho manamohana khAne ko mile aura vaha usako to na khAve kintu bhIkha mA~gatA phire use bhIkha meM to pUrA bhojana bhI milanA gAbAda rahe ye yaha hai ki jJAnI jIvako apane hI bhItara bhare hue sukha samudrakI khojakara ke usameM hI snAna karanA cAhie va usIke jalako pInA caahie| usI se hI tRpti hogI aura vahI sadA pIne meM bhI AyagA use jalakA kabhI viyoga nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha sukhasamudra apane hI pAsa hai aura apane ko apanese mila jAtA hai| isalie iMdriyoMke sukha kI vAMchA chor3a Atmika sukha ke lie apane Apa meM rahanA hI hitakara hai| tasyabhAvanA Ay zrI zubhacandrAcArya jJAnArNava meM kahate haiMatRptijanakaM mohabAva rahe mahendhanam / asAta santate bajamakSa saukhyaM jagurjinAH ||12|| adhyAtmajaM yatyakSaM svasaMvedyamanazvaram / AtmAdhInaM nirAbAdhamanantaM yoginA matam ||23|| bhAvArtha - jinendroMne kahA hai ki jo sukha iMdriyoMse paidA hotA hai vaha tRpta karanevAlA nahIM hai tathA vaha sukha moharUpI drAvAnala ko lie mahA IMdhana ke samAna hai tathA dukhoM kI paripATIkA cIna hai, jabaki adhAmika sukhoM kI kAra se rahita Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 165 haiM / mAtra apane hI anubhava gocara hai, anAzI hai, svAdhIna hai, bAdhArahita hai tathA ananta hai, yogiyoMke dvArA mAnanIya hai / lasvabhAvatA vAstava meM AtmIka sukha jaba amRta hai taba iMdriyasukha khAre pAnI ke samAna hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDati chanda jo sukha apane Atma bIca basatA hai malarahita zAzvatA / thirabhAvoMse ApameM su milatA vidvAna nita cAhatA // phira kyoM nIrasa bAharI kSaNika sukha artha ju kaSTaM sahe / zivamaMdira meM bhojya sahaja milate bhikSArthaM bhrama dukha sahe // 74 utpAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jo thira sukha pAnA to cAhe para upAya ulTA kare usako vaha sukha kaise mila sakatA hai ? mAlinI vRttam abhilaSati pavitra sthAvaraM zarma labdhuM / dhanaparijanalakSmI yaH sthirIkRtya mUDhaH || jigamiSati payovereva pAraM durApaM / pralayasamayavIca nizcalIkRtya zaMke / / 75 / anvayArtha - ( yaH mUDhaH ) jo mUkha ( dhanaparijanalakSmI ) dhana, baMdhujana va sampattiko ( sthirIkRtya ) sthira rakha karake (pavitra) nirmala ( sthavaraM ) avinAzI ( zarmaM ) sukha (laghu) pAnekI ( abhilapati ) icchA karatA hai ( zaMke) maiM aisI AzaMkA karatA hU~ ki (eSaH) yaha mUrkhajana (pralayasamayavIci) pralayakAlako uThane vAlI taraMgoM ko ( nizcalI kRtya ) nizcala karake ( payodheH) samudrake (durApaM pAraM ) na pAra hone yogya pArako (jigamiSati ) jAnA cAhatA hai| bhAvArtha - AcArya kahate haiM ki vaha mAnava mahA mUrkha hai jo Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA ..-..-.. avinAzI, pavitra sukha to cAhe paraMtu usake lie apane AtmA meM dhyAna karanA chor3akara ghana parivAra parigraha ko saMcaya kare aura ina caMcala vastuoMko thira rakhanA cAhe aura yaha bhI cAhe ki thira sukha mila jAye / yaha aisohI mUrkhatAkI bAta hai ki jaise koI pralayakAlako pavanase uddhata sagunake usakI na nizcala rahA vAloM taraMgoM ko sthira karake use pAra karanA caahe| thira pavitra sukha kabhI bhI iMdriyoMke bhogoM se prApta nahIM ho sakatA iMdriyabhoga se jo kucha sukha hogA vaha mAtra kSaNika hogA va tRptikArI na hogA tathA mailA hogaa| kyoMki jisa dhana parivAra va parigraha ke Azraya se yaha iMdriyasukha hotA hai ve saba padArtha caMcala hai va nAzavaMta haiM isalie iMdriyasukha bhI caMcala va nAzavaMta hai| tRptikArI avinAzI sukha to mAtra apane pAramA ke svabhAvameM hai, vaha taba hI prApta hogA jaba jagatake padArthose moha chor3a ke nija AtmA kA anubhava kiyA jAyagA / iMdriyoMko bhogate hue kabhI bhI thira va pavitra sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai, vaha to Atmasanmukha hone hI para milegaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki sacce sukhake lie apane Apa meM hI khoja karanI caahie| aisA hI zrI zubhacandra muni zrI jJAnArNava meM kahA hai apAsya karaNagrAmaM yadAtmanyAtmanA svayam / sevyate yogimistaddhi sukhamAdhyAtmika matam // 24 // bhASArtha-indriyoM ke viSayoM ko rokakara jo sukha svayam AtmAmeM hI AtmAke hI dvArA yogiyoM ko prApta hotA hai vahI AtmIka sukha hai| indriyoM kA sukha tRSNA ke duHkhoM ko bar3hAne vAlA hai jaisA vahIM kahA hai Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 167 api saMkalitAH kAmAH saMbhavanti yathA yathA / tathA tathA manuSyANAM tRSNA vizvaM visarpati // 30 // bhAvArtha- jaise- 2 icchita bhoga milate jAte haiM vaise 2 manuSyoM ke citta ko janasa meM phailatI jAtI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda zuci thira sukha pAU~ cAha aisA kare hai| dhana suta tiya pRthvI bhogameM mati ghare hai / / mAnUM mUrakha so udadhikA pAra cAhe / pralaya samaya lahara yira karU~ buddhi gAhe // 75 // utthAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki buddhimAna puruSa indriya viSayoM se dUra rahate haiM / tattvabhAvanA zArdUlavikrIDita chanda ye duHkhaM vitaranti ghoramanizaM lokadvaye poSitAH / durvArA viSayArayoH vikaruNAH sarvAMgazarmAzrayAH // procyate zivakAMkSibhiH kathamamo janmAvalIbadvato / daHkhokavivardhanaM na sudhiyaH kurvanti zarmArthinaH // 176 // anvayArtha - ( ye ) jaba ye ( durvArA:) kaThinatA se dUra hone yogya (trikaruNAH) aura nirdayI ( viSaya raya:) indriya viSayarUpI zatra ( poSitA: ) pUSTa kiye jAne para ( lokadvaye ) isa loka va paraloka donoM meM (anizaM) rAtadina ( ghoraM dukhaM) bhayAnaka kaSToM ko (niraMni) vimArate haiM taba (zivakAMkSibhiH) mokSa ke Ananda ko cAhane vAle ( kathaM / kisa taraha (janmAvalIbarddhinaH) saMsAra kI paripATI ko baDhAne vAle abhI ina viSayarUpI zatruoM ko (sarvAgazarmAzrayaH ) sarva prakAra zarIra ko sukha Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 ] tattvabhAvanA dene vAle haiM aisA (procyante) kaha sakate haiN| (zarmAthinaH) jo sukha ke arthI haiM ve (sudhiyaH) buddhimAna prANI (du:khodrekavidadhana) du:kha ke vega ko bar3hAne vAle kArya ko (na kurvanti) nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha- AcArya kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM ke bhogoMkI cAhanAe~ isa jIva ke lie mahAna zatrutA kA kAma karatI haiN| ye cAhanAeM aisI prabala hotI haiM ki inako dUra karanA kaThina hotA hai| tathA inako jarA bhI dayA nahIM hotI hai, inake kAraNa rAtridina isa loka meM bhI AkulatAna lokAdi ke dubhatra mahane par3ate haiN| va tIna kamaM bAMdhakara paralokameM durgati ke kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiN| jo inako puSTa karate haiM unako adhika-2 du:kha detI haiN| ye viSayarUpI zatra vAstava meM isa jIva kI janma maraNarUpI paripATI ko bar3hAne vAle haiM taba mokSake Ananda ko cAhane vAle ina iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko kisa taraha aise kaha sakate haiM ki ye sarva prANiyoM ko sukhake dene vAle haiM ? / inako sukhadAyI kahanA nitAnta bhUla hai| jinase ubhayaloka kaSTa mile unako koI bhI buddhimAna sukhadAyI nahIM mAna sakatA hai| isIlie jo sukha ke arthI buddhimAna haiM ve kabhI bhI aisA kAma nahIM karate jisase ulTA du:kha bar3ha jAve / arthAt ve ina iMdriya viSayoM ko bilkula muMha nahIM lagAte haiN| kintu inase virakta ho Asmasukha ke lie AtmAnubhava kA hI prayatla karate haiN| subhASita ratnasaMdohameM svAmI amitagati kahate haiM aapaatmaavrmnniiymaaptihetuN| kipAkapAkaphalatulyamayo vipaake|| mo zAzvataM pracuravoSakaraM viditvA / paMdhendriyAryasukhamarSadhiyastyati // 9 // Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvamAnanA '[.16E bhAvArSa-yoM pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke sukha bhogate samaya to sundara bhAsate haiM parantu ye ataptike hI bar3hAne vAle haiM 1 jaise indrAyaNa kA phala khAte samaya mIThA hotA hai parantu usakA phala prANoM kA harane vAlA hai| ye indriyasukha nitya nahIM rahate tathA aneka doSoMko paidA karane vAle haiM aisA jAnakara buddhimAna loga ina indriyoM ke sakhoMkI icchAko hI chor3a dete haiN| mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo nita dussaha duHkha lokadraya poSaNa kiye veta haiN| nirdaya haiM vardhAra ari viSaya ye manaddhi kara desa haiN| ziva sukha icchuka kisa taraha se sahe salinurAma he sukhasoM budhajana na kArya karate jo kaSTa dete naye // 76 // utyAmikA--mAge kahate hai ki nirmala bhAvoM kA aura malIna bhAvoM kA payA kyA phala hotA haikurvANaH pariNAmameti vimalaM svargApavargabhiyaM / prANI kazmalamapravuHkhajamikA zvadhAviroti yataH / / galAnAH pariNAmamAdhamaparaM muMcaMti sntsttH| kuvensIha kutaH phavAdhivAhita hitvA hitaM dhodhamAH / / 77 / / anvayArya-(yataH) kyoMki (prANI)yaha prANo (vimalaM pariNAma) nirmala bhAvako (kurvANaH) karatA huA (svargApavargazriyaM) svarga va mokSa kI lakSmI ko (eti) prApta kara letA hai tathA (kamala) malIna bhAvako karatA huA (ugraduHkhajanikI) bhayAnaka dukhoMko paidA karane vAlI (zvabhrAdirIti) nakaM Adi kI avasthA ko pAtA hai (sataH) isalie (santaH) santajana (Aya) pahale (pariNAmaM) bhAvako (mallAnA:) grahaNa karate hue (apara) dUsare azubha bhAvoM ko (muMbati) syAga dete haiM (ha) isa loka Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | wwd . meM (ghIdhanAH) buddhimAna prANI (hita hitvA) apane hita ko chor3akara (kutaH) kisa taraha (kadAcit) kabhI bhI vihita) duHkhadAI kAma ko (kurvanti) kreNge| bhAvArtha-yahAM bhAcArya kahate haiM ki yaha jIva apane bhAvoM se hI apanA kalyANa kara letA hai tathA bhAvoMse hI apanA vigAr3a kara letA hai| jaise bhAva hote haiM vaisA kArya hotA hai| zuddha bhAvoM se karmoM kI nirjarA hokara mokSa ho jAtA hai tathA zubha bhAvoMse puNyabaMdha hokara svargAdika zubha gati prApta hotI hai tathA azubha bhAvoMse pApa baMdhatA hai jisase naraka AdikI khoTI gati prApta hotI hai aisA jAnakara santa puruSa sadA hI zuddha bhAvoM meM rahane kA udyama karate haiN| jaba zuddha bhAvoM meM pariNAma nahIM ThaharatA hai taba zubha bhAvoMmeM jama jAte haiM parantu ve azubha malIna bhAvoMko kabhI nahIM grahaNa karate haiN| unako to dUrase ho tyAgate haiN| buddhimAna mAnava ve hI haiM jo apane hita ahita kA vicAra kreN| jina kAryoMse apanA burA hotA jAne unako to chor3a deM va jinase apanA bhalA hotA jAne unako sAdhana kreN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sukha zAMtikI prApti apane AtmAnubhava se hI hogI isalie viSayoM kI khoTI vyAsanA ko tyAgakara buddhimAna ko sadA Atma mananameM hI udyogo rahanA yogya hai| sArasamucya meM zrI kalabhadra muni kahate haiM AsmakArya parityajya parakAryeSu yo rtH| mamattvaratacetaskaH svahitaM prezameSyati / / 157 / / svahitaM tu bhavejjJAnaM caritraM darzanaM tpaa| tapaH saMrakSaNa va sarvavimitavaSyate // 15 // Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satva bhAvanA [ 201 yathA ca jAyate cetaH samyakzuddhi sunirmalAm / tathA jJAnavidA kArya prayatnenApi bhUriyA || 161 // bhAvArtha- jo apane AtmA kAmako chor3akara zarIrAdi para ke kArya meM lIna hai vaha mamatA sahita citta vAlA hokara apane AtmahitakA nAza kara DAlatA hai| apane AtmAkA hita samyagdarzana, samyagjAna va samyakacAritrakA sAdhana tathA tapakA bhale prakAra rakSaNa hai aisA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai / jisa taraha yaha mana bhale prakAra U~cI zuddhatAko prApta kara le usI taraha jAniyoM ko bahuta prayatna karake udyama karanA caahie| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo karatA zuci bhAva prApta karatA ziva svarga lakSmI sahI / jo karatA malabhAva sohi lahatA narakAdi sukhakara maho // sajjana nirmala bhAva nitya grahase mala bhAvako tyAgate / budhajana hitakara kArya chor3a kabahUM dukhakara nahIM sAdhate // 77 utthAnikA - Age isa pariNAma kI mahimA ko aura bhI batAte haiM narakagatimazuddhaH suMdara svargavAsaM / ziasannaSadyaM yAti zuddhakarmA / sphuTamiha pariNAmazcetanaH poSyamANaMriti zivapadakAste vidheyA vizuddhAH // 76 // anvayArtha - ( azuddha : ) azuddha ( pariNAmaH ) bhAvoM se (narakagati) narakagati ko (suMdara) zubha bhAvoM se ( svargavAsaM ) svarga nivAsako tathA (cetanaH poSyamANaiH zuddhaH ) cetana ko puSTa karane bAle zuddha bhAvoM se ( akarmA) yaha jIva karma rahita hokara Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202] tattvabhAvanA (anavadya) nirdoSa (zivapadam ) mokSapadako (yAti) prApta karatA hai (isi) aisA samajhaphara (zivapadakAmaiH) jo mokSa kI icchA rakhate haiM unako (te vizuddhAH) una vizuddha bhAvoM ko (vidheyAH) karanA yogya hai| mAvArtha-saMsAro jIyoMke bhAva tIna prakArake hote haiM eka zuddha, eka zubha, eka azubha / jahAM vItarAgabhAva, samatAbhAva va zuddha AtmAkI tarapha sanmukha bhAva hotA hai vahAM zuddha bhAva hotA hai / yaha bhAva rAgadveSake mailase zUnya hAtA hai isalie kamoM kI nirjarAkA kAraNa hai isalie vahI vAstabameM mokSa mArga hai| yahIM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra kI ekatA hotI hai / mokSa puruSArthakI siddhike lie yahI bhAva grahaNa karane yogya hai / azuddha bhAva ve kahalAte haiM jahAM kaSAyoM kA udaya hokara kaSAyasahita bhAva hoN| kaSAyasahita bhAva Atmastha nahIM hote kintu parapadArtha ke sammukha hote haiN| inhIM mazuddha bhAvoM ke do bheda haiM eka zubha dUsare azubha / jahA~ kaSAya maMda hotI hai va bhAvoMmeM prazamatA, dharmAnurAga, bhakti, sevAdharma, dayAbhAva, paropakAra, santoSa, zIla, satya vacanameM prema, svArtha tyAga Adi maMda kaSAyarUpa bhAva hote haiM unako zubha bhAva kahate haiN| ina zubha bhAvoMse mukhyatAse puNyakarmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| jahAM kaSAya tIvra hotI hai vahA~ bhAvoM meM duSTabhAva, apakArake bhAva, hiMsakabhAva, asatyapanA, corIpanA, kuzIlapanA, asantoSa, indriyaviSaya kI lampaTatA, mAyAcAra, ati lobha, vyasanoMmeM lInatA, paranindA meM prasannatA, Adi bhAva hote haiM unako azubha bhAva kahate haiM / inase pApakarmoM kA ho baMdha hotA hai| azubha mAvoMke phalase naraka va pazugatimeM jAtA hai, zubha bhAvoMse manuSya va devagatimeM jAtA hai| ye donoM hI bhAva jovako saMsAracakrameM phaMsAne vAle haiM, mokSake kAraNa nahIM Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 203 hai mAtra zuddha bhAva hI mukti ke hetu haiM / isalie AcAryakA upadeza hai ki mokSake icchuka prANIko ucita hai ki zuddha bhAvoM kI prAptikA udyama kare aura isa hetuse vaha apane AtmAke anubhava karanekA abhyAsa kare yaha tAtparya hai| zrI padmanaMda muni nizcaya paMcAzat meM kahate haiM-- zuddhAmachumazuddhaM dhyAyannApmotyazuddhameva svam / janayati hemno haimaM lohAllohaM naraH kaTakam // 18 // mAvArtha ----zuddha bhAva se zuddha AtmA kA lAbha hotA hai tathA azuddha rUpa dhyAna se azuddha bhAva kA hI lAbha hotA hai / jaise suvarNa se sonekA kar3A va lohese lohe kA hI manuSya kA sanAtA hai| yaha siddha hai zuddha bhAva hI AnaMda kA hetu haimUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDila chanda azubha kara narakaM svarga zubha bhAva lAye / zivapada sukhakArI zuddha pariNAma pAvai / / Atama balakArI pragaTa haiM zuddha bhAvA / ima lakha zivakAmo nita kara zuddhamAyA // 7 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki cAroM hI gati duHkharUpa hai isalie sukha ke lie mokSakA prayatna hitakara hai / zArdUlavikrIDita chanda zvamANAM avisahyamaMtarahitaM dualpamanyobhyam / dAhacchedavibhedanAdijanitaM duHkhaM tirazcAM param // naNAM ropaviyogajanmamaraNaM svargakasAM mAnasam / vizvaM vIkSya saveti kaSTahalitaM kAryA matirmuktaye / / 76 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 ] " anvayArtha -- ( zvabhrANAM ) narakagativAsI prANiyoM ko (avisahyam ) na sahane yogya (durjanyam) vacanoM se na kahane yogya (anyonyajam ) paraspara kiyA habA (aMtarahitaM) anaMta bAra ( paraM duHkhaM ) utkRSTa duHkha hotA hai ( tirazcA) pazu gati meM rahane vAle prANiyoMko (dAhRcchedavibhedanA dija nitam ) agni meM DAlane kA chede jAnekA, bhede jAnekA, bhUkha pyAsa Adike dvArA hone vAlA kaSTa hotA hai| (nRNAM ) mAnavoM ko (roga viyoga janmamaraNaM ) roga, viyoga tathA janma maraNa AdikA duHkha rahA karatA hai vAsI devoMko (mAnasaM ) mana saMbaMdhI bAdhA rahatI hai (iti) isa prakAra ( vizvaM ) isa gati ko ( kaSTakalitaM ) du:khoMse bharA huA (sadA ) hamezA ( vIkSya ) dekhakara ( muktaye) mukta hone ke lie ( matiH) apanI buddhi (kAryA) karanI yogya hai / - tasvabhAvanA * bhAvArtha - isa zloka se AcArya ne dikhalA diyA hai ki cAroM hI gatiyoM meM isa jIvako kahIM saMtoSa va sukha zAMti nahIM milatI hai| sarva hI meM zArIrika va mAnasika duHkha karma va adhika pAyeM jAte haiM / hama yadi narakagatiko leveM to jinavANI batAtI hai ki vahA~ ke kaSTa apAra haiN| bhUmi durgaMdhamaya havA zarIra bhedane vAlI, vRkSoMke patte talavArakI dhArake samAna, pAnI khArA, zarIra rogoM se bharA va bhayAnaka, paraspara eka dUsareko karate haiM vahAM ke prANiyoM kI kabhI bhUkha pyAsa miTatI nahIM / krodha kI agni meM jalate rahate haiM, dIrghakAla ro-rokara bar3e bhAro kaSTase apane dina pUre karate haiN| pazu gati ke duHkha to hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane ho haiM / ekendriya pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, mArate, satAte va dukhI kAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika prANiyoMke kaSToM kA Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhApanA [205 pAra nahIM hai| mAnavoM ke Arambha dvArA unako sadA hI kaSTa bhilA ho karatA hai| dabake, kuTake jalake, ubalake, gharakoM se, bujhAe jAnese, raude jAnese, kAMTe, chole jAne se Adi aneka tarahase ye kaSTa pAte haiN| dvendriyAdi kor3e makor3e, cIMTI, coMTe makkho, pataMga, bhunage Adi mAnavoMke nAnA prakArake mArambhoM ke dvArA dabake, chilake, bhidake, jalake, garmI, sardI, varSA, bhUkha, pyAsa Adiko bAdhAse va sabala pazuoMse nAzahokara ghora trAsa uThAte haiM / paMcendriya pazu pakSI, macchAdi mAnavoMke dvArA satAe jAne, mAre jAne, sabala pazuoMse khAye jAne, adhika bojhA lAde jAne, bhUkha, pyAsa,garmI, sardI, Adike dukhoMse pIr3ita rahate haiN| mAnavoM kI avasthA yaha hai ki bahuta se to peTabhara anta nahIM pAte, aneka rogoMse pIr3ita rahate haiM, paryApta dhanake vinA Atura rahate haiM, iSTaviyoga va aniSTa saMyogase kaSTa pAte haiN| icchita padArtha ke na milanese adhika sampattivAna dekhakara IrSyA karate haiM, dUsaroMko hAni pahuMcAne ke lie anekaSar3ayaMtra racate haiM, jaba pakar3e jAte haiM kArAvAsake ghora duHkha sahate haiM / bahutoMko parAdhIna rahane kA ghora kaSTa hotA hai, bar3e-2 saMkaTo ke uThAne para AjIvikA lagatI hai / dhana parizramase saMcaya huA jaba kisI AkasmAta se jAtA rahatA hai to bar3A bhArI kaSTa hotA hai| apane jIte jI priya strI, priyaputra, priya mitra mAdikA maraNa zoka sAgara meM paTaka detA hai| mAnavoM kA zarIra to purAnA par3atA jAtA hai| iMdriye dubalI hotI jAtI haiM parantu pA~coM iMdriyoM ke bhogoM ko tuSNA dinapara dina bar3hatoM jAtI hai / tRSNAkI pUrti na kara sakate ke kAraNa yaha mAnava mahAna Atura rahatA hai / yakAyaka maraNa A jAtA hai / taba bar3e kaSTa se maratA hai| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvatA cakravartI samrATabhI jo iMdriya bhoMgoMke dAsa hote hue AtmajJAna rahita hote haiN| ve bhI jindagI bhara cintA aura AkalatA meM hI kATate haiM anya sAdhAraNa mAnavoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? jina-2 parapadArthoke saMyogase yaha mAnaba sukha mAnatA hai ve padArtha isake AdhIna nahIM rahate unakA pariNamana anya prakAra ho jAtA hai va unakA yAyaka viyoga ho jAtA hai| basa yaha mAnava unake viyogase mahAna dukhita hotA hai / devagati meM yadyapi zArIrika kaSTa nahIM hai kyoMki vahA~ zarIra vaikriyaka hotA hai jisameM hAr3a camar3A, mAMsa, nahIM hotA hai unako mAnavoM ke samAna khAne pIne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| una zrI mukha jagato hai taba kaMTha meM amRta jhar3a jAtA hai, turta bhUkha miTa jAtI hai| roga zarIra meM nahIM hote, koI khetI va vyApAra karanA nahIM pdd'taa| zarIra ke lie kisI vastu kI cAha karanI nahIM par3atI manoraMjana karane vAlI deviyoM hotI haiM jo apane hAva bhAva, vilAsa, gAna Adi se manako prasanna karatI rahatI hai / tathApi mAnasika kaSTa saba jagaha se adhika hotA hai jo AtmajJAnI deva haiM unako chor3akara jo ajJAnI deva haiM ve eka dUsareko apane se adhika sampatti vAlA dekhakara manameM IryAbhAva rakhate haiM sadA jalate rahate haiN| bhoganeke lie padArtha aneka cAhate haiM unake bhogane kI kAkulatAse Atura rahate haiM / devo kI Ayu kama hotI hai devakI Ayu bar3I hotI hai, basa jaba koI devI mara jAtI hai to usake viyogakA duHkha sahate haiM, apanA zarIra chUTane lagatA hai taba bahuta vilApa karate haiM ki ye bhoga chUTe jAte haiM kyA kreN| Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 207 isa kAraNa devabhI mAnasika kaSTase pIr3ita haiM / jaba cAroM hI gati meM dukha hai taba sukha kahA~ hai to AcArya kahate haiM ki sukha apane AtmA meM hai / jo apane AtmAko samajhate haiM aura usakI I tasvabhAvanA zuddha svAdhIna avasthA va mokSake premI hokara AtmA ke anubhava meM magna hote haiM unako saccA sukha hotA hai| aise mahAtmA cAhe jisa gati meM hoM sukhI rahate haiN| parantu ye saba mahAtmA saMsArI nahIM rahate haiM, ve saba mokSamArgI ho jAte haiN| unakA lakSyabiMdu mokSa hotA hai| ve AtmadhyAna karate hue zuddha bhAvoM kA lAbha pAte haiM jisase karma karate jAte haiM aura yaho zuddha bhAva unnati karate karate mokSa ke bhAva meM ho jAte haiN| isalie AcArya kA upadeza hai ki AtmIka zuddha bhAvoMkI pahacAna karo jisase yahA~ bhI saccA sukha pAoge va AgAmI bhI sukhI hoge / AAJA zrI amitigati mahArAja subhASita rannasaMdoha meM kahate haiMtyajatu yuvati saukhyaM kSAntisaudayaM bhayadhvaM viramata bhavamArgAnmuktimArge ramadhvam / jahita viSaya saMga jJAnasaMgaM kurudhvaM abhitigatinivAsaM yena nityaM labhadhvam // 16 // bhAvArtha - striyoMke sukhako chor3o kSamAbhAva sahita zAMtimaya sukhakA Azraya karo, saMsArake bhogoMse virakta ho mokSake mArga meM ramaNa karo, iMdriyoMke viSayoMkA rasa chor3o AtmajJAnakI saMgati karo jisase tumanitya anaMtajJAna ke navamokSako prAptakara sakomUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda Apasa meM me jIva narka sake duHsaha sahA mukha saheM, gati meM ho bAha vire vizAla por3ita raheM / - Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 ] tattvabhAvanA naragatimeM ho roga iSTavichur3ana suramana janita dukhalahai, budhacAhuMgani vRkhajAna buddhi apanI zikahetukara agha raheM / utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jagatake kSaNabhaMgura padArthoM ke lie garaja karanA lagA hai| sarve nazyati patnatopi racitaM kRtvA zramaM dusskr| kAryarUpamiva kSaNena salile sAMsArika sarvathA / / yatsavApi vidhIyate bata kutto mUDha pravRttistvayA / kRtye kvApi hi kevala ama kare na vyApriyaMte bUdhAH / / 80) anvayArtha --(salila) pAnImeM (rUpa iva) maTTIkI putalIke samAna (duSkaraM) kaThina (zrama) parizrama (kRrakA) karake (yatnataH api racitaM) yatna se bhI banAyA gayA (sarva) saba (sAMsArika kArya) saMsArakA kAma (kSaNena) kSaNabhara meM (sarvathA nazyati) bilakula nAzaho jAtA hai / (yataH jaba aisA hai tatra(mUr3ha) he mUrkha (tvayA) tere dvArA (tatrApi) usI saMsArI kArya meM hI (vata) bar3e kheda kI bAta hai (kutaH) kyoM (pravRttiH) pravRtti (vidhIyate) ko jAtI hai ? (budhAH) baddhimAna prANo (kevalanamakare) khAlI bematalaba parizrama karAnevAle (kRtye) kArya meM (kvApi) kabhI bhI (hi) nizcaya karake (na vyApriyante) vyApAra nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha-jaise miTTI kI mUrti pAnoMmeM rakhane se gala jAtI hai vaise saMsAra ke jitane kAma haiM ve saba kSaNabhaMgura haiM / java apanA zarIrahI eka dina naSTa hone vAlA hai taba anya banI huI vastuoM ke rahane kA kyA ThikAnA ? asala bAta yaha hai ki jagatakA yaha niyama hai ki mUla dravya to naSTa nahIM hote na naye raMdA hote haiM paraMtu Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [206 una dravyoM kI jo avasthAeM hotI haiM ve utpanna hotI haiM aura naSTa hotI haiN| avasthAeM kabhI bhI thira nahIM raha sakatI haiN| hama sabako avasthAyeM hI dIkhatI haiM taba hI yaha rAta-dina jAnane meM AtA hai ki amupha marA va amuka paidA humA, amuka makAna banA va amuka gira par3A, amuka vastu naI banI va amuka TUTa gii| rAjyapATa, dhana, dhAnya, makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi sarva hI padArtha nAza hone vAle haiM / karor3oM kI sampatti kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| bar3A bhArI kuTamba kSaNabhara meM kAlake gAla meM samA jAtA hai, yauvana dekhate-2 vilaya ho jAtA hai, bala jarA sI dera meM jAtA rahatA hai| saMsAra ke sarva hI kArya ghira nadI raha sakate haiM / jaba aisA hai taba jJAnI ina athira kAryoM ke lie udhama nahIM karatA hai| vaha indrapada va cakravartIpada bhI nahIM cAhatA hai kyoMki ye pada bhI nAza hone vAle haiN| isalie vaha to aise kAryako siddha karanA cAhatA hai ki jo phira kabhI bhI naSTa na ho / vaha eka kArya apane svAdhIna va zuddha svabhAva kA lAbha hai / jaba yaha AtmA bandha rahita pavitra ho jAtA hai phira kabhI malIna nahIM ho sakatA aura taba yaha anantakAla ke lie sukhI ho bhAsA hai / mUrkha manuSya hI vaha kAma karatA hai jisameM parizrama to bahuta par3e, para phala kucha na ho| buddhimAna bahuta vicArazIla hote haiM, ve saphalatA denevAle hI kAryoM kA udyama karate haiN| isalie sukha ke arthI jIva ko AtmAnanda ke lAbha kA hI yatna karamA dhacita hai| subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM amitagati mahArAja kahate haiMeko me zAzvatAramA sukhamasukhabhujo jnyaanssttisvbhaavo| nAmyatkidhinija meM tanughanakaraNamAtamAryAsukhAdi // Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 ] tattvabhAvanA karmodbhUtaM samastaM capalamasukhadaM tatra mohA mudhA me| paryAlomyeti jIvaH svahitamavitathaM mukti mArga zraya tvam / 416 bhAvArtha merA to eka apanA hI AtmA avinAzI sukhamaI,duHkhoM kA nAzaka, jJAna darzana svabhAvadhArI hai| yaha zarIra, dhana, indriya, bhAI, strI, saMsArika sakhAdi mere se anya padArtha koI bhI merA nahIM hai kyoMki yaha saba karmoM ke dvArA utpanna haiM, caMcala haiM, klezakArI haiN| ina saba kSaNika padArthoM meM moha karanA vRdhA hai| aisA vicAra kara he jIva ! tU apane hitakArI isa sacce mukti ke mArga kA Azraya grahaNa kara | mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda saMsArika jo kAma yatna karake karatA bahuta zrama lie / so saba kSaNa meM nAza hota jaise maspiDa jala meM die / phira kyoM markha pravRtti partha apano karatA kSaNika kAryako / budhajata khuba vivAra kArya karale tajase vRyA kArya ko 180 // utthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jo AtmAeM kaSAyoM ko toba bAdhA se Akulita haiM ve saMsAra meM ho Azakta rahatI haiM, unako Atmoka zAMti kI paravAha nahIM rahatI hai| cinopanavasaMkulAmurumalAM niHsvasthatAM saMssati / mukti nityaniraMtaronnatasukhAmApattibhirvajitAm // prANo kopi kaSAyamohitamati! tattvato badhyate / muktvA muktimanuttamAmaparayA ki saMsRtau rajyate / / 81 // anvayArtha (citropadravasaMkulAm)nAnA prakArako ApattiyoM se bhare hue (tarumalAM) mahA malIna(niHsvasthatA)AtmIka zAMti se rahita mahA AkulatAmaya(saMsati)isa saMsArako tathA Apatti Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taravabhAvamA [ 211 bhirvarSitAm ) sarva ApattiyoM se rahita (nityaniraMtaroSatasukhAM) va sadA hI binA antara ke ucca sukha ko dene vAlI (mukti) mukti ko (kopi koI bhI (kAsamohitAti: ASAya se baddhiko mar3ha banAne vAlA (prANI) mAnava (tatvato) tatvadRSTi se yA vAstava meM (no budhyate) nahIM samajhatA hai| AcArya kahate haiM phira vaha (anuttamAmamukti muktA) aisI mukti ko jisake samAna jagata meM koI uttama padArtha nahIM hai tyAga kara (aparathA) usase viruddha (saMsmRtI) saMsAra meM (kiM) kyoM (rajyate) rAga karatA hai| bhAvArtha yahAM para AcArya ne batAyA hai ki jisakI buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai vaha hitakArI padArtha ko chor3akara bAghAkArI padArtha ko letA phiratA hai| yadi kisI mUrkha ko eka hAtha se amRta va eka hAtha se sUkhI roTI dI jAve to amRtako chor3akara usa roTI ko hI le letA hai kyoMki usako yaha vizvAsa nahIM hai ki amata meM kyA guNa hai| isI taraha ajJAnI prANI ko yadi zrI guru eka tarapha to mokSa kA svarUpa batAveM, dUsarI tarapha saMsAra kA svarUpa batAve aura yaha samajhAyeM ki saMsAra jaba janma, maraNa, zoka, bhaya, roga, viyogAdi upadravoM se rAta-dina bharA hai taba mokSa ina sarva ApattiyoM se bilakula dUra hai / saMsAra jaba malIna va AkulatAmaya hai taba mokSa pUrNa nirAkula va nitya paramottama sukha ko dene vAlA hai taba bhI vaha mUrkha apanI anAdi kAlIna Adata ke anusAra anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya se andhA hotA humA saMsAra hI meM rAga karatA hai| mokSa kI tarapha bilakula bhI apanI ruci nahIM paidA karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai jo aneka jIva dharmopadeza ko sunate hue bhI nahIM bhIjate haiM / rAtadina dUsare prANiyoM kA maraNa dekhate hue bhI apane kalyANa kA upAya Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212] tasvabhAvanA nahIM karate haiN| yaha saba moha kA mAhAtmya hai / tathApi jisakI samajha meM yaha rahasya A gayA hai ki saMsAra tyAgane yogya hai va mokSa grahaNa karane yogya hai usako to mira pAla ke nazIzata nahIM honA cAhie aura nirantara AtmAnubhava kA udyama karake isa loka tathA paraloka meM sukhI rahanA caahie| svAmI amitagati ne hI subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahA haivicitravarNAcitacitramuttamaM yathA gata kSo na jano vilokte| prardazyamAnaM na tathA prapadyate kudRSTijIyo jinanAthazAsanam / 145 bhAvArtha-jaise andhA manuSya nAnA prakAra varNI se bane hue sandara citra ko nahIM dekha pAtA hai, isI taraha nAnA prakAra uttama tatvoM se bhare hue jinendra ke mata ko dikhalAe jAnepara bhI mithyAdaSTi ajJAnI jIva nahIM samajha pAtA hai, yaha sarva moha kA tIna vega hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda hai saMsAra malIna klezakArI nAnA upadrava bhraa| sarva Apatti vihIna mokSazAzvat paramocca vara sukhakarA // hai jo moha kapAya buddhighArI nahiM basatA satya ko| sarvottama sukha mokSa chor3a ramatA saMsAra niHsatyako // 1 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki bAharI padArthoM para icchA rakhane se pApa kA saMcaya hotA hai| re duHkhovayakAraNaM gurutaraM vanaMti pApaM jnaaH| kurvANA bahukAMzayA bahuvidhA hisAparAH pkriyaaH|| nIrogatvAcakorSamA vivadhato naapmybhktiirmii| sarvAGgINamaho vyathokyakaraM kiM yAMti rogozyaM // 2 // ambayArSa--(re) are ! bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki (bnaa|) Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 213 jaga ke prANI (bahukakSayA) tIvra viSaya bhogoM kI icchA ke vaza hokara (bahuvidhA ) nAnA prakAra kI ( hiMsAparA:) hiMsA ko bar3hAne vAlI ( SakriyA : ) asi masi, vANijya zilpa vidyA ina chaH taraha kI AjIvikA sambandhI kriyAoM ko (kurvANAH) karate hue (duHkhodayakAraNaM) duHkhoM kI utpatti ke kAraNa (gurutaraM) aise bhArI (pApa) pApa karma ko ( badhanaMti) bA~dhate rahate haiM (nIrogatvacikIrSayA ) roga rahita hone kI icchA karake ( amI) ye prANI ( apathyabhuktIH ) apathya bhojanoM ko ( vidadhataH ) karate hue ( aho ) aho ! (kiM ) kyA ( sarvAMgINam ) sarva aMga meM (vyodayakaraM ) kaSTa ko paidA karane vAle ( rogodayam ) roga kI utpatti ko ( na yAMti ) nahIM prApta hoMge ? taravabhAvanA bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcArya ne batalAyA hai ki jo sacce sukha kI vAMchA rakhate haiM unako usakA saccA upAya chor3akara usase viruddha upAya nahIM karanA cAhie / saccA sukha AtmajJAna va AtmadhyAna se hotA hai, vaha dhyAna parigraha tyAgase bhale prakAra ho sakatA hai| jo sacce sukha ko cAhakara bhI duHkhoM ko denevAle pApoM ko nAnA prakAra Arambha karate bA~dhate rahate haiM unako sukha kabhI prApta nahIM ho sktaa| jo babala botA hai usako kAMTe ho mileMge, usako nAma ke phala kabhI nahIM mila sakate haiN| jo pApoM kA saMcaya karegA usako duHkha hI milegA usako sukha kA lAbha kaise ho sakatA hai / isapara dRSTAnta diyA hai ki jaise koI mAnava niroga rahanA cAhe parantu badahajamI karanevAle aise bhojanoM ko khAyA kare to phala ulTAhI hogA arthAt roga miTAne kI apekSA roga bar3ha jAegA / roga ke bar3hane se sAre aMga meM bhArI kaSToMko bhoganA par3egA | isalie buddhimAna prANIko suvicAra karake vahI kAma karanA ba Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 ] tattvabhAvanA yogya hai jo usake kAma ke siddha karane meM bAdhaka na ho / sukhake lie dharma kA sevana karanA jarUrI hai / --- svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMavati nikhilalokaM yaH pisevAvRtAtmA / vahati duritarAzi pAvake vendhanaudham // vitarati zivasaukhyaM hanti saMsArazatruM / vidadhati zubhabuddhayA taM budhA dharmamatra || 660 |l bhAvArtha - buddhimAna loga yahA~ usI dharma ko zubha buddhi se dhAraNa karate haiM jo Adara kiyA huA sarva logoM ko pitA ke samAna rakSA karane vAlA hai, jo pApake Dherako isa taraha jalAtA hai jisa taraha agni Indhana ke Dhera ko jalAtI hai, jo saMsArarUpI zazu ko nAza karatA hai va jo mokSa ke sukha ko detA hai / zatru mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda ghara tRSNA bahu karata kArya hiMsaka SaTa rUpa udyama naye / bAMdhata pApa adhAra duHkhakArI, nahiM bUjhate satya the / jo cAhe nIrogatA para bhakhe, bhojana bahuta kaSTa kara pAve roga mahAna veha apanI, por3e mahA doSa kara // 2 // utpAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki karma zatruoM ko nAza karane se hI mokSa sukha prApta ho sakatA hai raudraH karmamahAribhibhavavane yogin ! vicitraizvaram / nAyaM nAyamathApitastvamasukhaM yeruccakairduHsaham // tAn ratnatraya bhAvanAsilatayA nyakkRtya nirmUlato / rAjyaM siddhimahApure'macasukhaM miSkaMTakaM niviMza // 83 // * Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tarababhAvanA [ 215 -- ambArtha (yoga) he yogoM (bhaya) isa saMsArarUpI vana meM (yaiH) jina ( uccakaiH) bar3e ( raudraH ) bhayAnaka ( vicitraiH ) nAnA prakAra ke ( karma mahAribhiH) karmarUpI tIvra mahA zatruoM ke dvArA ( ciram ) anAdi kAla se (tvam) tUne (duHsaham ) asahanIya ( asukhaM) duHkha ko (avApitaH) pAyA hai (ayaM na ayaM na ) aisA koI kaSTa bAkI rahA nahIM jo tUne na pAyA ho / ( tAn ) una karmarUpI zatruoM ko (ratnatraya bhAvanA silatathA ) samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra kI ekatArUpI AtmajJAna kI talavAra se ( nirmUlataH ) jar3a mUla se ( nyakkRtya ) nAza karake ( siddhimahApure ) mokSa ke mahAna nagara meM jAkara ( anaghasukhaM ) pApa rahita Ananda se bhare hue (niSkaMTaka) tathA sarvaM bAdhArahita (rAjyaM ) rAjya ko (niviMza) prApta kara / bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcAryane batAyA hai ki isa jIvake sAtha meM anAdikAla se karmarUpI zatruoM kA sambandha calA AtA hai / ye karma bar3e bhayAnaka haiM va nAnA prakAra kA kaSTa isa saMsAra vana meM isa mohI jIva ko de rakhA hai, kabhI nigoda meM kabhI narka meM, kabhI pRthvI Adi paryAya meM, kabhI kIr3oM makor3oM meM, kabhI pazupakSiyoM meM, kabhI rogI va dalidrI mAnavoM meM, kabhI nIca devoM meM janma karA - karAkara aisA koI zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa bAkI nahIM rahA hai jo na diyA ho| ye karmazatru bar3e nirdayI haiM, jitanA inase moha kiyA jAtA hai va jitanA inakA Adara kiyA jAtA hai utanA hI adhika ye isa prANIko ghora duHkhoM meM paTaka dete haiM, jabataka inakA nAza na hogA tabataka svAdhIna AtmIka svarAjya prApta na hogA / isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki zrIjinendra bhagavAna ne jisa abheda ratnatraya ko banI huI svAnubhava rUpI khar3aga kA patA batAyA hai usa khar3aga ko eka mana hokara grahaNa kara aura Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 ] tasvabhAvanA usIkA bala pUrvaka abhyAsa kr| isI talavAra se karmoM kA jar3a mUla se nAza ho jAtA hai| ve karma dhIre -2 saba bhAga jAte haiM / ve isa yAtrI ko mokSa nagarake jAne meM vighna karate the so haTa jAte haiM aura yaha sugamatA se mokSa kI anupama rAjadhAnI meM praveza karake paramocca anupama Atmoka Ananda kA niraMtara bekhaTake bhoga karatA rahatA hai / svAmI padmanaMdi saddbodha caMdrodaya meM kahate haiM ki dhyAnase ho karmoM kA nAza hotA hai yogato hI labhate vibaMdhanam yogatopi kila sucyate naraH / yoga viSamaM gurogarA bodhyametadakhilaM mumukSuNA ||26|| bhAvArtha - yoga ko azuddha rakhane se karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai tathA zuddha yoga se avazya yaha nAyaka karmo se chUTa jAtA hai| yadyapi dhyAnakA mArga kaThina hai tathApi jo mokSakA cAhane vAlA hai usako guru ke vacanoM se isa sarva dhyAna ke mArga ko samajha lenA cAhie / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda he yogI haiM karma zatru durNama nAnA taraha rUpa ghara bhavavama meM duHsaha ju kaSTa tujhako dIne bar3e haiM prabala // ratnatrayamaya khaDga vega gahakara nirmUla una nAza kara / jo frosch rAjya mokSapurakA pAne sukhI hokara / / 83 / / utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jo koI Atmoti ko lakSya meM lekara tapa karatA hai usako avazya zuddha AtmAkA lAbha hotA hai - maMdAkrAMtA vRtta yo bAhyArthe tapasi yatate mAhmamApadyate'sI / yatvAtmArthe laghu salamate pUtamAtmAnameva // Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA na prApyate vacana phalamAH kaunaca raupyamANevijJAyetthaM kuzalamatayaH kurvate svArthameva // 4 // anvayArtha-(yaH) jo koI (bAhyArtha) bAharI dhana, rAjya, svarga Adi ke hetuse (tapasi) tapa karane meM (yatate) udyama karatA hai (aso) baha (vAhyam ) bAharIhI padArtha ko (mApadyate) pAtA hai| (tu) parantu) (yaH) jo (AtmArtha) AtmAko siddhi ke lie tapa karatA hai (sa:) vaha (lagha) zIna (pUtam) pavitra (AtmAnaM) AtmA ko (eva) hI (labhate) pAtA hai| (kodrava ropyamANe) kodoM yadi boe jAveM to unase (kvacana) kabhI bhI (kalamAH) cAvala (na prApyate) nahIM mila sakate hai itthaM) aina : (vijJApa jAnakara (kuzalamatayaH)nipuNa buddhi vAle (svArtham)apane AtmA ke kArya ko (eva) ho (kurvate) kahate haiN| bhAvArtha-AcAryane batAyA hai ki tapa karane meM aneka guNa hai, jo isa bhAva se tapa karate haiM ki hameM puNyabaMdha ho va usa puNya se hama bAharI sampatti, rAjyadhana, svarga Adi prApta kareM to unakA bhAva pavitra va zuddha nahIM hotA hai| unake bhAvoM meM zubha bhAvamAtra hote haiM jinase ve puNya bAMdhakara bAharI padArtha prApta kara lete haiM, parantu apanA nirmala avinAzI mokSapada hai vaha unako kabhI bhI prApta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jo koI buddhimAna Atmabuddhi ke hetuko manameM rakhakara zuddhopayogI prApti ke lie AtmadhyAnAdi tapa karate haiM unako avazya zuddha AtmAkA lAbha hotA hai, ve avazya mukta ho jAte haiM / jaisA bIja boyA jAyagA vaisA phala hogaa| zubhopayoga se puNya baMdha hotA hai taba zuddhopayoga se ko kA nAza hotA hai / yadi koI kodoM bove aura cAhe ki cAvala paidA hoM to kabhI bhI pAvala nahIM mila sakate-kodoM se kodoM Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 ] hI paidA hogA | cAvala ke cAhane vAleko cAvala ho bonA ucita hai| prayojana yaha hai ki jJAnIko tuccha sukhake lie tapa aise mahAna parizramako na karake mAtra AtmAdhIna pavitra sukhake lie va sadA kAla ke lie bandhanoM se mukta hone hI ke lie tapa karanA yogya hai| zrI zubhacandrAcArya jJAnArNava meM mokSaprApti ke lie jJAnapUrvaka tapa karane kI zikSA dete haiM tatvabhAvamA AtmAyattaM viSayavirasaM tasvacintAyalInaM / mirSyApAraM svahitanirataM nirvRtAnandapUrNa // zAtAkhaM zamayanatapodhyAna labdhAvakAzaM / kRtyAtmAnaM kalaya sumate divyabodhAdhipatyam // 28 // * bhAvArtha - he subuddhi ! apane AtmAko svAdhIna karake va iMdriyoMke viSayoMse virakta hokara tatvakI citA meM lona hokara, saMsArika vyApAroMse rahita hokara va Atmahita meM tallIna hokara va nirAkula mAnandameM pUrNa hokara, jJAnake bhItara ArUr3ha hokara, zAMtabhAva, manakA damana va tapa tathA dhyAna meM pravRtti karake tu kevalajJAnakA svAmI bana / vAstava meM icchA rahita AtmadhyAna hI paramAtmA ke padake lAbhakA upAya hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo bAhara dhana Adi hetu tapatA so bAhyako pAtratA / jo nijaAtama hetu dhyAna karatA zuci AtmAko pAvatA | jo kovoMko botA nahi kabhI vaha sAliko pAtA / aisA jAna vizAla buddhikArI nija kArya ura lAvatA // 84 // utpAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki ajJAnI loga dhana mAdi H Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 216 bAharI padArthoM ko hI apanA samajhate haiM--- kAtAsammazarIrajapramatayo ye srvpaapyaatmno| minnAH karmamavAH samIraNamAlA mASA bahi dhinaH // taiH saMpattimihAtmano gatadhiyo jAnaMti ye zarmadA / svaM saMkalpavazena ye vivadhate nAkozalakSmI sphuTam // 5 // anvayArtha-(ye) jo (kAMtAsadmazarIrajaprabhRtayaH) ye strI, makAna, putra Adi paryAya (sarvathApi) sarva prakArase hI (AtmanaH bhinnaH) apane AtmAse bhinna haiM (bahirbhAvinaH bhAvaH) bAhara rahane vAle padArtha haiM (samIraNacalAH) tathA pavanake samAna caMcala haiMTikane vAle nahIM hai (karmabhavAH) so saba karmoMke udayase honevAle haiN| (iha) isa jagata meM (ye) jo (matadhiyaH) buddhi rahita prANI (taiH) ina hI padArthoM se (Atmana:) apaneko (zarmado) sukha dene yAlI (saMpatti) saMpatti (jAti) jAnate haiM (te) ve (sphuTam) pragaTapane (saMkalpavazena) apane manake saMkalpa se hI (svaM) apane pAsa (nAkIzalakSmoM) svargakI lakSmIko mAno (vidadhate) prApta karate rahate haiN| bhAvArtha-yahA~ para yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai ki jo mUrkha kSaNabhaMgura padArthoke sambandha hone para unako apanI sampatti mAna lete haiM ve aMtameM pachatAte haiM aura zokameM grasita hote haiM, jagata meM strI putra, mitra, bandhujana Adi cetana padArtha tathA dhana, dhAnya, rAjya, graha Adi acetana padArtha jaba kisIko milate haiM taba kucha puNyakarmakA udaya hotA hai taba milate haiM aura jagata ke puNyakarma kA sambandha rahatA hai taba takahI unakA sambandha rahatA hai, puNyake kSaya hone para unakA sambandha itanI jaldI chUTa jAtA hai jaise pavana Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 ] bahate hue nikala jAtI hai| na to ina padArthoMke sadA sAtha rahane kA nizcaya hai aura na apanA ho unake sAtha sadA bane rahane kA nizcaya / kyoMki ina bAharI padArthoM kA sambandha yadi hai to mAtra isa deha ke sAtha hai, deha Ayukarmake AdhIna hai navazya chUTa jAyago taba cakravartI ko bhI sarva sampatti yahIM chor3a denI par3atI hai / AtmA akelA apane puNya tathA pApake baMdhanako, lie hue dUsarI gatimeM calA jAtA hai / ina padArthoMko sukhadAI mAnanA bhI bhUla hai / inake lAbha karanemeM, inakI rakSA karanemeM. inake viyoga hone para inake bigar3ane para prANIko kheda va duHkhahI adhika hotA hai, abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAnI jIva inako apane AtmAkI sukhadAI sampatti nahIM mAnatA hai / vaha jJAnadarzana sukha bIrya Adi Atmoka guNoM ko hI apanI aTUTa va avinAzI sampadA mAnatA hai, ajJAnIkA ina anitya padArthoMko apanA mAnanA aisI hI mUrkhatA haiM jaise koI apane manameM aisA mAnA kare ki meM to svargakA iMdra hU~ va deva hU~, maiM svarga meM ramaNa kara rahA huuN| jaisA yaha saMkalpa jhUThA hai mAtra eka khyAla hai, vaise hI anitya padArthoM ko apanA mAnanA eka khyAla hai va bhrama hai| svAmI padmanaMdi anitya paMcA zat meM kahate haiM haMti vyomasa muSTinAva saritaM zuSkAM taratyAkulastuSNArtotha marIcikAH vipatti va prAyaH pramato bhavan // protuMgAcala bhUliphAgatamastu pret pravIzepa - yaMt saMpat sutakAminIprabhUtibhiH kuryAnmavaM mAnavaH // 43 // tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha - jo koI mAnava dhana, putra, strI Adi anizya padArthoMke hote hue inako apanA mAnakara mada karatA hai vaha mAnare Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 221 AkAzako apanI muTThIse mAratA hai, sUkhI nadImeM tairatA hai, pyAsa se ghabar3AyA huA mRga jala ko pInA hai ! ye saba strI putrAdi davAI isI ra nagara hone jAle haiM jaise ne parvata kI coTI se bhAI huI havA ke jhoMke se dIpaka kI lau bujha jAtI hai| inako apanA mAnanA mUrkhapanA hai / ___mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo vArA suta gRha anitya vastu haiM bhinna nija Atmase / rahate bAhara deha saMga caMcala ho puNya paratApa se / / jo mUrakha saMpatti jAna unako sukhavAya so dukha she| mAno mAne deva lakSmi dharatA mana boca socA kareM 185 // utyAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jagatake padArthoMse rAga duHkhakArI hai jaba ki vairAgya sukhakArI hai mandAkrAMtA chanda yadramatAnAM bhavati muvame karma baMdhAyapuMsAM / nIrAgANAM kalimalamuce tati mokSAya vastu / / yanmRptyartha adhiguDaghataM snnipaataakulaamaaN| nIrogANAM vitarati parAM takhi puSTi prakaSTAm // 86 anvayArtha-(bhavane) isa loka meM (yad vastu) jo padArtha (raktAnAM) rAgI puruSoMke lie (karmabaMdhAya) karmoke baMdhake lie bhavati) hotA hai (tat hi) vaha hI padArtha (nIrAgANAM) vItarAgI puruSoM ke lie (kalimalamuce mokSAya) karmarUpI malako chur3Akara mokSake lie hotA hai jaise (yat dadhiguDaghRtaM) jo dahI gur3a tathA dhI (sannipAtAkulAnAM) sannipAta se vyAkula puruSoM ke lie (mRtyarthaM) maraNake lie hotA hai (vat hi baha hI (nIrogApAM) Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222] tA bhAvanA nirogI puruSa ke (parAM prakRSTAM puSTi) bahuta puSTi thA zakti (vitarati) detA hai| bhAvArtha-isa lokameM AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki parapadArtha na baMdhakA kAraNa hai na mokSakA kAraNa hai / asala meM rAga bhAva yA mamatAbhAva karmabaMdhakA kAraNa hai aura mamatArahita vItarAga bhAva karmoke tAzakA kAraNa hai| jinake pAsa dhana dhAnya parigraha na ho parantu rAgadveSa yA parigraha kA mamatAbhAva bahuta adhika ho to unake kauMkA baMdha ho jAyagA tathA jina jJAnI samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke pAsa dhanAdi parigraha ho para jo apane svAbhAvika jJAna va vairAgyake balase usako apanI vastu nahIM jAnate hoM kintu mAtra puNyodayase prApta paravastu mAnate hoM unake cittameM mohabhAva nahIM hotA hai| isase yaha parigraha unake lie adhika karmakI nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| cAritramoha ke udaya se unake jo alpa rAgadveSa hotA hai usase no karmabaMdha hotA hai vaha itanA kama hai ki vaha saMsArake bhramaNakA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai| jabaki moho ajJAnI mithyAdRSTI jIvake bhAvoMmeM dhanAdi parigraha ho yA na ho, jagatake padArthoM se bar3A bhArI mamatva hotA hai isalie vaha bahuta adhika baMdha karatA hai / ajJAnIkA baMdha saMsArabhramaNakA kAraNa hai| paraMtu zAnI kA bandha mokSameM bAdhaka nahIM hai| usa jJAnIke jitanA-2 vItarAgabhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai utanI-2 adhika nirjarA hoto jAtI hai| samavazaraNameM bahuta ratnoMkI va suvarNa AdikI racanA hotI hai vahIM zrI kevalI bhagavAna virAjamAna hote haiN| kevalI bhagavAna pUrNa vItarAga haiM unake usa samavazaraNa kI vibhUti se raJcamAtrabhI karmoMkA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| prayojana kahanekA yaha hai ki rAgI jovake parigraha bandhakA kAraNa hai tathA vItarAgI ke yaha nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| jo samyagdRSTI gRhastha hote haiM vaha Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [ 223 ghanAdi kA saMcaya karate haiM unake pichale karmoM kI nirjarA adhika hotI hai kyoMki de bhItara japale sAtha moha nahI rakhate haiM parantu jitane aMza rAgabhAva haiM utane aMza bahuta thor3A kamabaMdha hotA hai / yahAM para dRSTAMta diyA hai ki dahI gur3a aura ghI aise padArtha haiM jinako sannipAta vAlA khA leve to usakA maraNa ho jAve parantu yadi unako nirogI mAnava khAve to usako bahuta adhika bala prApta ho / eka hI vastu phisIko hAni kA nimitta va kisIko lAbhakA nimitta hotI hai| isa taraha jJAno ko dhanAdi parigraha nirjarA va mokSakA kAraNa hai jabaki ajJAnoko vaha Asrava tathA karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki hamako vItarAgI honekA yatna karanA caahie| vaha vItarAga bhAva padArthoM ke sacce svarUpa ke jJAna se hotA hai| jJAnako mahimA svAmI amitagatine subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM isa taraha kahI haijJAnaM vimA nAtyahitAnnittistataH pravattinaM hite janAnAM / tato na pUrvAjitakarmanAzastato na saukhyaM lamatepyamISTam ||16 // bhAvArtha-jJAna ke vinA mAnavoMkA ahitase bacanA va hitameM pravartanA asambhava hai / vinA svAtmahitameM pravRtti kie pUrva karmoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA hai aura binA koke nAzake koI apane iSTa sacce mokSasukha ko kabhI bhI nahIM pA sakatA hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jaga meM jo jo vastu kamabaMdhana rAgI janoMko kreN| so so vastu virAgamA dharake hara karma muktI kr|| Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 ] jo badhi gur3a ghI sannipAta dharake tanako viyogI kare I so hI rogarahita puruSa yadi ma utthAnikA --- Age kahate haiM lobha atyanta puSTI kare | 86 | kaSAya jJAnI mAnavoM ko bhI saMtApa kA kAraNa hai tasvabhAvanA samyagdarzanabodha saMyatatapaH zolAvimAjo'pi no / vibhrANasya vizvivarazna nacitaM duSprApapAraM payaH / saMtApaM kimuvanyato na kurute madhyasthito vADavaH / 87 / anvayArtha - ( bhavabhRtaH ) saMsAra meM rahane vAle prANI ke ( samyag - darzanabodhasaMyamatapaHzIlAdibhAjaH api ) jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna saMyama, tapa va zola mAdi guNoMko rakhane vAlA bhI hai parantu yadi ( lobhAnalaM vinataH) usake manameM lobhako Aga jala rahI hai to usake pAsa se ( saMklezo) saMklezabhAva ( do vinivartate nahIM haTatA hai | ( vicitraratnanicitaM ) nAnA prakAra ratnoM ke samUha ko va (duSprApapAraM payaH ) jisakA pAra karanA kaThina hai aise jala ko ( vivANasya ) dhAraNa karane vAle ( udanvataH ) samudra ke ( madhya sthitaH ) bIcameM rahA huA ( vADavaH ) dAvAnala ( kiM) kyA (saMtApaM ) saMtApa ko yA kSobha ko ( na kurute ) nahIM karatA hai ? mAvArtha- vahA~ para yaha bAta dikhalAI hai ki lobhakaSAya mahAna AkulatA va saMklezabhAva kA kAraNa hai / sAdhAraNa manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA yadi koI samyagdRSTI va jJAno saMyamI sAdhu bhI hoM aura unake bhItara yadi kabhI pratiSThA pAne kA pUjA 1 karane kA rasa sahita bhojana pAne kA ityAdi kisI prakAra kA J lobha ho jAye to usake pariNAma zAMta va svastha na raheMge / Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lakSyabhAvanA [ 225 jaba vaha lobhako haTAkara saMtoSI va zAMta hogA taba hI usakA prana kSobharahita hogA / jaise samudra meM agAdha jala hotA hai va ratna bhI hote haiM parantu usake madhya meM jo bar3avAnala jalatI hai usase samudra kA jala sadA zobhita rahatA hai- nizcala nahIM Thahara sakatA / yahA~ yaha batAyA hai ki samyagdRSTI hokara bhI nizcinta rahanA cAhie kiMtu sarva lAbha ke mailako haTAne ke lie parigraha kA tyAga karake nirlobhI ho jAnA cAhie / nirlobhI hI Aku latA rahita AtmadhyAna kara sakate haiM isalie lobha kaSAya ko jItanA Avazyaka hai / svAmI amita tijI ne subhASitaratna saMdoha meM kahA haicakreza kezava halAyudhabhUSitopi / saMtoSamuktamanujasya na tRptirasti // tRpti binA na sukhamityavagamya samyaglobhagrahasya vazino na bhavaMti dhIrAH // 7 // bhAvArtha - cakravartI, nArAyaNa AdikI bahuta vibhUti va mAyudha Adise vibhUSita honepara bhI yadi kisI mAnava meM saMtoSa nahIM hai to usako kabhI tRpti nahIM mila sakatI hai / jahA~ manameM sRpti nahIM vahAM kabhI sukha nahIM prApta ho sakatA aisA jAnakara dhIra puruSa kabhI bhI lobha rUpI pizAcake vazIbhUta nahIM hote haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda samyagdarzana jJAna saMyamamayo tapa zIla bAre sahI / para manase tRSNA taje nahiM kadhI saMzleza tyAge nahIM // lAnA rasna samUha dhAra udadho jalakA nahIM pAra hai| baDavAnala visamadhya mitya janatA saMtApa kartAra hai || 67 // Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 ] utpAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki mohAMdha puruSa parake padArthako apanA hI samajha lete haiM parantu nirmohIte maMdAkrAMtA vRttam tattvabhAvanA mohAMdhAnAM sphurati hRdaye bAhyamAtmIyabudhyA / nirmohAnAM vyapagatamalaH zazvadAtmaiva nitmaH // tavaM yadi viviviSA te svakIyaM svakIrya -- mohaM citta ! kSapayasi tavA ki na duSTaM kSaNena // 86 // anvayArtha - (mohAMdhAnAM) moha se andhe jIvoM ke ( hRdaye) hRdaya meM (bAhyam) bAhya strI, putra zarIrAdi padArtha ( AramIyabuddhayA) apane AtmApane kI buddhise arthAt vaha apanA hI hai aisA ( sphurati ) jhalakatA hai / ( nirmohAnAM) moha rahita puruSoM ke hRdaya meM (vyapagatamala: ) karmamela se rahita (nityaH) avinAzI ( AtmA eva ) AtmA hI ( zazvat ) sadA apanApane kI buddhi se jhalakatA hai / (citta) he mana ! (yadi yat) agara jo ina donoM ke bhedako (te vividiSA) tU samajha gayA hai taba ( svakIyaiH ) ina apanoM se arthAt ina strI putrA dise jinako tUne apanA mAna rakkhA hai ( svakIyaM ) apanepana kA (duSTa) duSTa (mohaM) moha ( ki na ) kyoM nahIM ( kSaNena kSapayasi ) kSaNa mAtra meM nAza kara detA hai / ( ( tadA ) tadabhedaM ) bhAvArtha - jahAMtaka saMsArI jIvoM ke hRdaya meM mithyAtva karmakA udaya hai ki jisase unake mithyAbhAva rahatA hai vahA~ taka ve para vastuko apanI mAnA karate haiN| jo zarIra kSaNabhaMgura haiM use apanA mAna lete haiM, phira zarIra ke sambandho saMpUrNa padArthoM ko apanA mAna lete haiM, unakI buddhi bilkula aMdhI ho jAtI haiM parantu jaba mithyAtva calA jAtA hai aura samyagdarzana kA prakAza ho jAtA Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [227 hai taba padArthoM kA saccA svarUpa jaisA kA taisA jhalaka jAtA hai| taba yaha jJAnI jIva mAtra eka apane AtmA ke hI zuddha sthamAva ko apanA jAnatA hai| rAgAdi bhAvoMko, AThako ko va zarArAdikA va anya baahr| padAthoM ko apanA kabhI nahIM jAnatA hai / vaha dekha karake nirNaya kara letA hai ki sarva padArtha vilaya hote jAte haiN| kisIkA sambandha mere AtmA ke sAtha nitya nahIM rahatA hai| zarIra ho jaba chUTa jAtA hai taba dUsare padArtha kI kyA ginatI ? taba vaha jJAnI apane manako samajhAtA hai ki jaba tu bhale prakAra jAna gayA hai ki jagata kA eka paramANu mAtra bhI apanA nahIM hai taba phira tU kyoM mUr3ha banatA hai aura kyoM nahIM apanI bhUlako chor3atA hai ! tUne jina zarIrAdi padArthoMko apanA mAna ravakhA hai ve jaba tere nahIM hote taba terA unase moha karanA vayA hai| tU mAtra apane svAmI AtmA ko hI apanA mAna / vAstava meM jinake yathArtha nirNaya ho jAtA hai unake durbuddhi nahIM paidA hotI hai| zrI amitigati subhASita ratnasandoha meM kahA hai--- pathArtha tatvaM kathitaM jinezvaraiH sukhAvahaM sarvazarIriNAM savA / nidhAya karNe vihitAryanizcayo na bhavyajIvo vitanoti durmatim 157 // bhAvArtha-jinendra bhagavAna ne sarva zarIradhArI prANiyoM ko sadA sukha dene vAle yathArtha tatva kA kathana kiyA hai / jo apane kAnoM se sunakara dila meM rakhatA hai va ThIka-2 nizcaya kara letA vaha bhavyajIva phira mithyAbuddhi nahIM karatA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo mithyAtI moha andhamati ho para vastu nija mAnatA / samyaktI nijamArama nitya nirmala usako ganija jAnatA / / Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 ] re mana aisA bheda jJAna karake nija Atma meM lIna ho / parase apanA moha sarva harale mala duSTase chona ho // 88 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki vItarAgI tapasvI hI mokSa ke adhikArI haiM satvabhAvanA mArdUlavikrIDita chanda svAsmAropitazIla saMyama bharAstyavasAnya sAhAyyakAH / kAyenApi vilakSamANahRdayAH sAhAyakaM kurvatA // tapyate paraduSkaraM gurutapastatrApi ye nispRhA / janmAraNyamatItya bhUrimayavaM gacchati te nirvRtim // 86 // amvayArtha - ( svAtmAropitazIla saMyamabharAH ) jo zIla va saMyamake bhArase bhare hue apane AtmA meM ho lIna haiM ( tyaktAnyasAhAyyakAH ) jinhoMne paravastu ke Alambana kA tyAga kiyA hai ( sAhAyakaM kurvatA kAyena api vilakSamANahRdayA:) jinakA mana dhyAnake sAdhana meM sahAya karane vAle isa zarorase bhI udAsa hai aise sAdhu ( para duSkaraM gurutapaH tapyate ) bahuta bhArI kaThina tapasyA tapate haiM (tatra api ye niSpRhA :) parantu usa tapameM bhI jo vAMchA nahIM rakhate haiM arthAt jinakA lakSya nija AtmAnubhava para hai (te) ve (bhUribhayadaM ) isa atyanta bhaya dene vAle (janmAraNyaM ) saMsAra nako (atItya ) ullaMghana karake (nirvRtim ) mokSako (gacchati ) cale jAte haiM / bhAvArtha - yahAM para AcAryane mokSa ke adhikArI tapasviyoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai ki jo zIla va saMgrama pAlate hue bhI apane AtmAke svabhAva meM lIna hone ko hI asalI zIla va saMyama samajhate haiM, tathA jinhoMne apane manako aisA vaza kara liyA hai ki usa 'manako dUsaroMkI madada nahIM leno par3atI hai| vAstava gurupadezakA Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 224 sahArA bhI chor3akara jinakA mana svarUpameM tanmaya hai| yadyapi isa zarIrakI hI madadase ve apanA AtmasAdhana karate haiM tathApi isase atyanta virAgI haiM- isakA sambaMdha miTAnA hI cAhate haiN| vAstava meM unakA sArA udyama isa zarIra ke kArAvAsase nikala kara svataMtra honekA hai / zarIra ko duSTa cAkarake samAna kucha thoDAsA bhojanapAna dekara jIvita rakhate haiN| aise sAdhu nirjana vana, parvata, nadItaTa, vRkSatala Adi kaThora va durgama sthAnoM para khar3e hokara yA baiThakara ekA mana ho haiM taubhI usa tapameM prema nahIM rakhate haiM, tapa karane ko vaha eka sor3ho mAtra jAnate haiM, dhyAna apane svAdhIna sukhake lAbha meM hI rakhate haiN| aise vItarAgI AtmarasI sAdhu mahAtmA hI karmoM kI nirjarA karake bhayAnaka saMsAra-vanase nikala kara paramAnandamaI mokSameM pahuMca jAte haiM / vAstava meM AtmAnubhavI sAdhu hI sacce sukha ke pAtra haiM / svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM-nivRttalokavyavahAra vRttiH saMtoSadAnasla samastadoSaH / yatsaukhyamApnoti gatAntarAgaM ki tasya lezopi sarAgavisaH / 237 bhAvArtha - jisane apanI vRtti ko sarvalaukika vyavahAra se haTA liyA hai, jo atyanta santoSI hai va sarva doSoM se rahita hai, vaha jaise bAdhArahita sukhako pAtA hai aise sukhake leza aMza ko bhI sarAga mata vAlA nahIM pA sakatA hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDati chanda para Alambana chor3a Atsa ramate mija sola saMyama bhre| sama sahakAri zarIra mAtra se rAgavAra ghar3e / Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230] tasvabhAvanA puSkara gurutara tapazcaraNa karate vochA na sapakI kre| so tapasI bhayadAya bhavavana ta zivanAriko mA preN| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki aise tapasI jo puNya kI bAMchA bhI nahIM rakhate, bahuta durlabha haiM-- pUrva karma karoti duHkhamazubhaM saukhyaM zubhaM nimitam / vijJAyetyazubhaM nihatumanaso ye poSayaMte tpH|| jAyate zamasaMyamaikaniSadhayaste durlamA yogino| ye svanomayakarmanAzanaparAsteSAM kimanodhyate // 10 // anvayArma-(pUrva azubhaM karma) pahale kA bAMdhA humA pApana karma (duHkhaM) duHkhako va (zubhaM nirmitam) zubha karma bAMdhA hunA (saukhyaM) sukhako (karoti) karatA hai (iti) aisA (vijJAya) jAnakara ( jo azubha mihaMtumanasa. pApamAna ko nAza karane kI manasA karake (tapaH poSayaMte) tapa kA sAdhana karate haiM (te) ve (zamasaMyamaikanidhayaH) zAMti va saMyama ke eka nidhirUpa (yoginaH) yogI (dulebhA jAyante) bahuta kaThinatA se milate haiM (tu) parantu (ye) jo (matra) isa jagata meM (ubhayakarmanAzanaparAH) puNya pApa donoM karmoM ke nAzameM udyamI hoM (teSAM) una sAghuoMke sambandha meM (atra) yahA~ (ki ucyate) kyA kahA jAve? arthAt ve to durlabha hI haiN| bhAvArSa-isa kathana se AcArya ne batAyA hai ki vAstava meM vahI mokSamArga hai jahAM para puNya tathA pApa donoMse virakta ho mAtra zuddha AtmAkI ora lakSya rakkhA jAve ! nispRhapanA hI eka sAdhu kA lakSya hai / AtmAnandameM magana rahanA hI sAdhu kA cinha hai / yadyapi isa kAlameM aise virale hI sAdhu milate haiM tathApi isI ratnamayamaIbhAvako mokSamArga pradAna karanA caahie| pApakramoM Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatyabhAvanA [ 231 ke udayase jIva saMsAra meM duHkha pAte hue va puNya karmoM ke udaya se jIva sukha pAte hue dikhalAI par3ate haiN| yadi yaha sukha dhruva hotA, tRptikArI hotA va AgAmI pApabandhakArI na hotA taba to isa sukhako bhI tyAgane yogya na mAnatA / parantu isa sukhako mahAtmA puruSoMve mRgajala ke samAna kSobhakArI va tRSNA varddhaka mAnA hai| isa jagata meM aise sAdhu bhI kama haiM dharvApAroM se bar3hate hue puSpa ke hetu se tapasyA karate haiM / ve yadyapi yathArtha mokSamArga se patita haiM tathApi jagata ko apakArI nahIM haiN| prazaMzanIya to ve hI mahAtmA sAdhu haiM jo AtmAnaMda ke premI hokara AtmA meM hI ramaNa karate haiN| isI bhAvako grahaNa kara pAThakoM ko svAtmalAbha karake apanA hita kartavya hai / zrI padmanaMdi muni ne ekatva bhAvanAdazaka meM kahA haicaitanyattvasaMdhitidurlabhA saMgha mokSadA / labdhyA kathaM kathaMciceccitanoyA muhurmuhuH // 4 // mokSa eva sukhaM sAkSAt tacca sAdhyaM mumukSubhiH / saMsAreva tu sannAsti yadasti khalu tagma tat // 51 bhAvArtha - apane cetana svabhAva kA anubhava durlabha hai parantu vaha bhI mokSa ko dene vAlA hai kisI bhI taraha se usako pAkarA bArabAra usakA cintavana karanA caahie| mokSahI sAkSAt sukha hai, usIkA hI sAdhana mumukSu puruSoM ko karanA yogya hai| yaha sukha saMsAra bhAva meM nahIM hai, jo kucha hai vaha vaha sukha nahIM hai jo AtmIka mokSa kA sukha hotA hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda sUrava pApa kare khu duHkha bahu ve zubha karma sukha deta haiN| aisA lakha sama aghavinAza ayaM tapa mAMhi cita beta haiM / Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 ] aise yogI saMyamI citasamI durlabha tu isa kAla haiN| ati durlabha zubha azubha hanana tapaso ve satya zivasukha lahaiM // / 60 tasvabhAvanA utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki sAdhujana sadA karmazatruoM ke nAzameM udyamI rahate haiM vicchedyaM yamudIryaM karma ramasA saMsAravistArakam / sAdhunAmuka yo gatvA vijigISuNA balavatA vairI hAdanyate / nAhatvA gRhamAgataH svayamalo saMtyajyate kovidaH // 1 // anvayArtha -- ( sAdhUnAM ) sAdhuoMke lie ( yatsaMsAravistArakaM karma ) jo karma saMsArakA bar3hAne vAlA hai ( ramasA udIrya) use zIghra udaya meM lAkara (vicchedyaM ) chedanA ucita hai taba phira (svayaM udayAgataM ivaM ) apane Apa hI udaya meM Ae hue isa karma ko ( vicchedane ) nAza karane meM (kaH zramaH ) kyA parizrama hai yA kyA kaThinatA hai / ( balavatA ) balavAna (vijigISuNA ) vijayako cAhate vAlA puruSa (gatvA) jAkarake (ya: vairI ) jisa zatruko ( haThAt ) balapUrvaka ( hanyate) mAratA hai (aso) yaha zatru (svayam ) apane Apa hI (gRham ) ghara meM ( AgataH ) A gayA taba ( kovidaiH ) buddhimAna (ahRtvA ) vinA mAre (na saMtyajyate) nahIM chor3ate / bhAvArtha - AtmA ke zatru karma haiM kyoMki ye karma hI baMdhana meM DAle hue AtmAko svAdhInatAko haraNa kie hue haiM, cAroM gatiyoM meM aneka zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa dene meM kAraNabhUta ye karmarUpI zatru hI haiM, jo samyagdRSTI jJAnI mahAtmA kamauko apanA ghAtaka samajha lete haiM ve apanI svAdhInatA pAne ke lie udyamI hokara Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA / 235 yaha cittameM ThAna lete haiM ki kisI bho taraha ina karma-zatruoM kA sarvanAza karanA cAhie / isalie ghara tama vana meM jAte haiM aura tapasyA karake karmoM ko, jo dIrghakAla meM nAza hote, unako zIna udayameM lAkara nAza karate rahate haiN| aise sAdhuoMke sAmane yadi karmazatra svayaM udaya meM bAra yaha ra sahI mAya bahuta adhika udayameM Akara upasarga va parISaha dvArA duHkha paidA karake nAza hone lage to sAdhu usa samaya bar3A harSa mAnate haiM va unake nAza hone meM kucha bhI apanA vigAr3a nahIM karate / prayojana yaha hai ki jaba sAdhuoM ko tIna asAtAvedanI karma kI udIraNA se ghora upasarga par3a jAve va ghora parISaha sahanA par3e to ve sAdhu usa samaya apane AtmadhyAna meM nizcala rahakara una Ae hue karmazatruoM ko kSaya hone dete haiN| usa samaya yadi sAdhu saMkleza bhASadhArI ho jAveM to navIna asAtA karma ko bAMdha leveM taba mAno unhoMne zatru ko nAza nahIM kiyA, ulTA Apa karmazatru ke bandhana meM phaMsa ge| parantu sacce puruSArthI sAghu saMkaToM ke samaya uttama kSamA kI DhAla se apane bhAvoM ko pavitra va AtmaramI rakhate haiM isase una kokA bar3I sugamatA se kSayakara DAlate hai, bahudhA upasarga par3ane para sAdhaoM ko tutaM kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai / mabhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhuoM ko karmoM kA AkramaNa honepara unako samatAbhAvase nAza kara DAlanA cAhie, kabhI bhI Akulita na honA caahie| usa vakta yaha ho vIramAva dhAranA cAhie ki jaisA koI vIra yoddhA apane mana meM rakhatA hai, kisI zatru ko vijaya karane ke lie usako car3hAI karake jAnA thaa| kAraNavaza vaha zatru yadi svayaM car3ha karake A gayA taba vaha vIrayoddhA apanI akATya senA dvArA usa zatru kA va usake dala kA nAza karane meM koI kamI nahIM karatA kintu binA adhika parizrama ke bar3I sugamatA se usa zatru kA nAza kara detA hai| Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 ] tasyabhAvanA tAtparya yaha hai ki mumukSu jIvako ucita hai ki sadA hI karma zatruoM ko jItane kI tAka meM rahe, unake meM vAstava meM kaSAya vairI ke nAzaka hI sAdhu sacce guru haiM / na svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMma rAgiNaH kvacana na roSadUSitA, na mohino bhavabhayabhedanokhatAH gRhItasanmananacaritravRSTayo, bhavantu me manasi mudde tapodhanAH / 684 mAvArtha- jo na kabhI rAgI hote haiM na krodha se dUSita hote haiM na mohI haiM tathA jo saMsAra ke bhaya ko bhedane ke lie udyamI haiM va jinhoMne samyagdarzana, jJAnacAritra ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai aise tapasvI mere mana meM Ananda ke hetu hoveM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda madavarddhana sarva karma nirbhara karana jo zodha manasA ghare / o ApI se A gayA udaya meM dina ama yatI kSaya kare // bijayI vIra vicAratA ki jAkara nija zatru mardana kare / so Apase AgayA svaghara meM budha turta hI kSaya kare 361|| utthAnikA-- Age kahate haiM ki parigraha ke syAga binA mokSa kA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA hai mAlinI vRttam vrajati bhRzamadhastAt gRhyamANe'rtha jAte / saMtyajyamAne // gata bharamupariSTAttava hatakahRdaya tadyena padvattulAnaM / hihi duritahetuM tena saMgaM vidyApi // 62 // Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [235 anvayArtha-(hatakahRdaya) he zUnya hRdaya ! (yena) kyoMki (yadvat) jaise (tulA) tarAjU kA palar3A (tadvat) taise (bhRzam) bahuta adhika (arthajAte gRhyamANe)padArthoM ko grahaNa karate hue yaha jIva(adhastAt brajati) nIce ko arthAt narkanigoda Adi gati ko calA jAtA hai (tatra saMtyajyamAne) aura jahAM padArthoM ko tyAga diyA jAtA hai taba (gatabharam) bhAra se halakA hokara (sapariSTAt) Upara ko bharthAt svarga yA mokSa ko calA jAtA hai (tena) isalie (duritahetuM) pApabandha kA kAraNa (saMga) parigraha ko (tridhA api) mana, vacana, kAya tInoMse (jahihi) tyAga de| bhAvArtha-yahA~para AcArya ne batAyA hai ki parigrahakA bhAra isa jIva ko nIca gati kI tarapha le jAne vAlA hai tathA parigraha ke bhAra kA tyAga UMcI gati ko le jAne vAlA hai aura isa para tarAjU kA dRSTAnta diyA hai / jaise tarAjU ke palar3e para jitanA adhika bojhA lAdege vaha adhika-2 nIceko jAegA aura jitanA bojhA usameM se nikAla leMge utanA hI vaha palar3A UMcA hotA jAyagA vaise hI jitanI adhika mUrchA hogI utanA hI isa jIva kA patana hogA va jitanI murchA kama hogI utanI ho isa jIva kI unnati hogii| tatvArthasUtra meM kahA hai-"ba hvArambhaparimahatvaM nArakasyAyuSaH / " bahuta Arambha va bahuta parigraha naraka Ayu vandha kA kAraNa hai| "alpArambhaparigrahatvaM mAnuSasya" thor3A Arambha tathA thor3A parignaha manuSya Ayuke navakA kAraNa hai, jo parigraha kA pramANa kara ke zrAvaka vrata pAlate haiM ve niyama se devagati jAte haiM, jo parigraha ko tyAgakara mamatA ko haTA lete haiM va tapa karate haiM unake yadi kaSAyabhAva yA rAgabhAva bilakula na miTA taba to ve sAdhu svargoM meM 16 svarga taka va nau preveyakoM meM yA nava anudiza meM va pAMca anuttara meM cale jAte haiN| jitanA-2 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 tattvabhAvanA mUrcchArUpa rAgabhAva yA parigraha kama hotA jAtA hai utane 2 ho UMce jAne lAyaka puNyakarma bAMdha kara UMce-2 vimAna meM deva, indra yA ahamindra paidA hote haiN| jinake dilakula naSTa ho jAtA hai ve usI janma se arahanta paramAtmA hokara phiba siddha paramAtmA hokara tIna loka ke Upara siddhakSetra meM virAjamAna ho jAte haiN| sabase adhika mUrchAvAna parigrahI sabase aMtima sAtaveM narka meM jAtA hai jabaki parigraha kA pUrNa tyAgI, pUrNa dItarAgI sIdhA muktimeM calA jAtA hai, aisA jAnakara AcArya kahate haiM ki de Atman ! yadi tU sarvocca padako prApta karanA cAhatA hai aura saMsAra kI AkulatAoM se bacakara nitya AtmIka AnaMda kA svAda lenA cAhatA hai to sabase mamatA chor3akara eka nija zubha svarUpa kA premI vana aura usIke manohara Atma upavana meM ramaNa kara vRthA kyoM jagata ke mamatva meM apane ko dIna hIna banA rahA hai / MA svAmI amitagati ne subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahA hai ki lobha kI bAga AtmIka guNoM kI ghAtaka hai L lagdhagdhanaJbalana batkSaNato'tiSaddha / lAmena lobhavahanaH samupaiti jantoH // vidyAgamavrata tapaH zamasaMyamAdI namasmIkaroti yaminAM sa punaH pravRddhaH || 64 // bhAvArtha - jaise agni meM Indhana DAlane se Age kSaNabhara meM ar3hatI jAtI hai vaise hI lobha ko bAga prANI ke bhItara lAbha ke Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sattvabhAvanA [237 honese bar3ha jAtI hai / vaha bar3hI huI lobha kI Aga saMyamI sAdhuoM ke vidyA ke nAma kI, nala ko. ko, zAMtabhAva ko tathA saMyamAdi ko bhasma kara detI hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda palar3A bhArI jAta hai adhoko bina bhAra Upara rhe| jo koI bahu saMga mAra rakhatA so nIcagati hI lahe / / taja parigraha jaMjAla hoya nispRha so Urca gati jAta hai| mana yaca kAya samhAra saGga taja de adha baMdha jo lAsa hai| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki tapa ko pAlate hue use zaddha rakhanA cAhie, malIna na karanA cAhie / sadyo hanti duraMtasaMsRtikaraM yatpUrvakaM pAtakam / suddhacarSa vimalaM vidhAya malinaM tatsevate yastapaH // zuddhi yAti kAmamApi gaptadhImAMsAvabadyArjakam / ekIkRsya jalaM malAcitatanuH snAtaH kutaHzudhyati // 3 // anvayArtha-(yat) jo (vimalaM tapaH) nirmala tapa (durantasaMsRtikara) duHkhamayI saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle (pUrvakama) pUrva meM kiye huye (pAtaka) pApako (sadyaH) zIghra hI (hanti) nAza kara sakatA hai (tat) usa tapako (malina) malIna va (avadyArjakam) pApako bAMdhane vAlA aisA (vidhAya) karake (yaH) jo koI (zuddhayarthaM) karmoM ke maila se zuddha hone ke lie (sevate) sevana karatA hai (asau) vaha (gatadhIH) nirbuddhi (kadAcanApi) kabhI bhI (na zuddhi yAti) nahIM zuddha ho sakatA hai (malAcitatanuH) mala se jisakA zarIra bharA huA hai aisA puruSa (jalaM ekIkRtya) bala ko mela se milAkara (snAtaH) snAna karate hue(kutaH) kisa taraha (zudhyati) mala rahita zuddha ho sakatA hai... / . Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 ] pa bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcArya dikhalAte haiM ki zuddha vItarAga bhAvamayI nirmala tapa se hI karmoM kI nirjarA ho sakatI hai / jo koI tapa to kare parantu tapa ko bhI abhimAna sahita kare va AgAmI bhogoM kI icchArUpa nidAna sahita kare va isa zraddhAna ko na pAkara kare ki zubha bhAva se baMdha hotA hai tathA zuddha bhAvoM se nirjarA hotI hai aura zubhabhAva se hI mokSa mAna le to aisA tapa ulTA karmoM ko bAMdhane vAlA hai| yaha tapa malIna hai, zubha yA azubha bhAva sahita hai, aisA tapa mithyAtvasahita hai yadi ghora kaSTa sahakara va mahInoM upavAsa karake aise mithyA tapa ko bahuta taka sAdhana kare to bhI isa tapa se baMdha hI hogA, AtmA adhika mailA hogaa| jisa hetu se tapa kiyA thA ki maiM zuddha ho jAU~ vaha hetu kabhI bhI pUrA nahIM hogA / parantu jo samyagdarzana sahita vItarAgabhAvoM ko bar3hAtA huA tapa karegA aura zuddhopayoga meM ramaNa karegA usake avazya pichale karmoM kI bahuta nirjarA hogI aura navIna karmoM kA bahuta saMghara hogA / isalie zuddhopayoga bhAva hI AtmA ko zuddha karane vAlA hai / yaha vizvAsa dRr3ha rakha ke isa bhAvako jagAne ke hI lie tapa karanA yogya hai, jo AdamI maila se bilakula melA ho rahA hai usake maila dhone ke lie zuddha sApha pAnI cAhiye / yadi koI maila se mile hue pAnI se nahAve to usakA maila kabhI bhI zarIra se utaregA nahIM - aura car3hatA rahegA / zuddha pAnI se hI masala masalakara nahAne se zarIra zuddha hogA, isI taraha zuddha dhyAnamayI tapa ke abhyAsa se hI malIna - AtmA zuddha hogA / tasvabhAvanA svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM nirmala tapa sAdhakoM -kI prazaMsA karate haiM Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA jIvAjovAvitasvapragaTanapaTapo dhvastaphAyadA / nisakodhayodhA mudi mavitamadA havidyAnavadhA / / ye sappante'napekSaM jinamaditatapo muktaye muknnsNgaa| se mukti muktabAdhAmamitagatiguNAH sAdhavo no vizantu Hot bhAvArtha- jojoba ajIba kAdi tapI ke jAnane meM catura haiM, jinhoMne kAmadeva ke bhedako vidhvaMsa kara DAlA hai, krodha rUpI yoddhA ko kSaya kara diyA hai, mAThoM madoM ko cUrNa kara diyA hai, ajJAna dUra karake doSa rahita haiM, aise jo sAghu sarva parigraha rahita hokara binA kisI vAMchA ke mAtra mukti ke lie Ananda mana se jinendra bhagavAna kA kahA huA tapa tapate haiM va amaryAda jJAnaguNa ke dhArI sAdhu hamako bAdhArahita mukti de / vAstavameM kaSAyarahita hI tapa saccA tapa hai aise hI tapasvI svayaM mukta hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhavasAgara se tArate haiM / mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda dakhamaya bhavakara pUrva pApa saMcaya jo zItra marvana kre| aise nirmala zuddha hetu tapa ko mana maila dharakara kare / so nirbuddhi kukarma arjana kare nahi karma se zuddha ho / malatanadhArI nara malona jala se nahAkara nahIM zuddha ho // 63|| utthAnikA--mAge kahate haiM bhedajJAna dvArA prApta zuddha dhyAna se hI karmoM kA nAza hotA hai lakavA burlabhamevayoH sapadi ye dehaatmnorNtrm| agavA bAbahutAzanena munayaH sIna karmadhanam // Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 ] lokAloka vilo kilo kanayanA bhUtvA dvi lokAcitAH / paMthAnaM kathayati siddhivasateste saMtu naH siddhaye / / 64 / / tatvabhAvanA anvayArtha - ( ye ) jo ( munayaH ) muni (durlabhabhedayoH dehAtmano ) kaThinatA se bhinna 2 kie jAne yogya zarIra aura AtmA ke (aMtaram) bheda ko ( sapadipA karake (zuddhena ) zuddha vItarAgatAmaI (dhyAnahutAzanena ) AtmadhyAna kI agni se ( karmedhanam ) karmoM ke Indhana ko ( dagdhvA ) jalA karake ( lokAloka vilokilokanayanA ) loka aura alokako dekhane vAle kevalajJAna netra ke ghArI ho jAte haiM tathA (dvilokAcitAH ) isa lokake cakra vartI Adi mAnava va paraloka ke indrAdi deva Adi ke dvArA pUje jAte haiM (bhUtvA ) aise mahAna paramAtmA arahaMta hokara (siddhivasate ) mokSarUpI vasatI ke ( pathAnaM ) mArga ko ( kathayati ) banAte haiM (te) ve (naH) hama logoM ko (siddhaye ) siddhi ke lie (saMtu) hokheM / bhAvArtha - yahA~ para AcArya ne batAyA hai ki bhedavijJAna kI sabase pahale prApti karanI ucita hai| AtmA aura zarIrAdi karma ye donoM dUdha pAnI kI taraha mile hue haiM aura inakA saMbaMdha bhI anAdikAla se pravAharUpa calA jAtA hai / karmANa va tejasa zarIroM se to yaha jIva koI kSaNa bhI alaga nahIM hotA hai, karmoM ke udaya ke nimittase hI ajJAna aura rAgadveSAdi bhAva hote haiM, jo jinavANI ke bhale prakAra abhyAsa ke bala se apane AtmAko bilakula zuddha paramAtmA ke samAna jAne aura sarva rAgAdi bhAvoM ko va paradravyoM ko apane AtmA se bhinna jAne tathA isa jJAnako bAra-bAra manana kara pakkA jJAna prApta kara le taba usakI buddhi parase rAga haTakA hai aura apane vAmasvarUpa meM ramaNA kI zakti Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatpabhAvanA [241 paidA hoto hai, taba isake dhyAnakA abhyAsa hotA hai| jitanA mAtmadhyAnakA vItarAgatArUpa abhyAsa bar3hatA jAtA hai utanA utanA karmakA maila kaTatA jAtA hai / AtmadhyAnake hI abhyAsa se dharmadhyAnakI pUrNatA va zukla dhyAnakI jAgRti mahAna muniyoMke jo usI zarIrase mokSa jAne vAle haiM hotI hai| isI zukladhyAna se ghAtiyAko ko nAzakara ve kevalajJAnI mahaMta paramAtmA ho jAte haiM taba unako sarva dhya apane guNa va anaMta paryAya sahita vinA kisI kramake eka hI kAla meM jhalaka jAte haiN| usa samaya unako saba hI deva, mAnava, sAdhu, saMta namaskAra karate va pUjana karate va unakA dharmopadeza pAnakara tRpta hote haiN| ve usa samaya usI ratnatrayamaI mokSamArgamAla haiM zipa vAra para paramAtmA sarvajJa hue haiN| AcArya bhAvanA bhAte haiM ki hama bhI ese arahaMtoMke vacanoM para zraddhA lAkara va una hI kI taraha AtmadhyAnakA abhyAsa kara zuddha ho jAyeM aura mokSake anupama mAnaMda ko prApta kara leveN| prayojana yaha hai ki binA kisI icchAke va mAnarahita hokara jo zuddha AtmadhyAna karate haiM ve hI paramasukhI hote haiN| malIna dhyAnase kabhI zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| zrI padmanaMdi muni paramArthaviMzati meM kahate haiMyo jAmAti sa eva pazyati sadA cipatAM na tyajet / sohaM mAparamasti kiMcidapi me tattvaM tadetatparam // yacca myasavazeSakarmamamitaM krodhAdikAryAdi thaa| atyAzAstrazatAni saMprati manasyetacchataM vartate / / 5 / / bhAvArSa-jo jAnane vAlA hai vahI dekhane vAlA hai, vaha sadA hI apane caitanya svabhAvako nahIM tyAgatA hai| aura vahI maiM hUM koI dUsarA nahIM huuN| mere jIva tatvako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 ] tattbhAvanA tatya merA kabhI bhI nahIM hai| mere AtmasvarUpake sivAya jo krodha Adi kArya haiM ve saba karmoM ke dvArA paidA hue haiN| saikar3oM zAstroM ko sunakara mere manameM yahI tatva vidyamAna hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda o dulabha isa Atmadeha antara lahi zIghra jJAnI bhye| ve mumi nirmala dhyAna agni seto aghakASTa bAlata bhaye / / kevala netra prakAza sarva lakhake bailoka pUjita mye| zivamAraga udyotakAra siddho hama hoya bhAvata bhaye // 64|| utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki munIzvaroM kA cAritra ho AzcaryakArI hai jo karmoko nAza kara detA hai yeSAM jJAnakRzAnurAjjvalataraH smyktvvaaterito| vispaSTIkRtasarvatasvasamitidagcha vipApaisi / / vasottaptimanastamastatihatededIpyate sarvadA / nAzcayaM racayaMti cinacaritAzcAritriNaH kasya te // // anvayArtha-(yeSAM) jinakI (jJAnakaSAnuH) samyamjJAnarUpI agni (ujjvalatara:) apane prakAzameM bar3hI huI (samyaktvavAteritaH)samyagdarzanarUpI havAse dhauMkI huI (vipApaMsi dAdhe) karmarUpI IMdhanako jalA dene para (dattottaptimanastamastatihateH) va manako Akulita karane vAle sarva rAgAdika aMdhakArako dUra kara dene para vispaSTIkRtasarvatatvasamitiH) sarva padArthoM ke va tatvoMke samUhako ekahI kAla spaSTa prakAza karatI huI arthAt kevalajJAna rUpa hotI huI (sarvadA) sadA hI (dedIpyate) jalatI rahatI hai (te citracaritA:) aise vicitra AvaraNa ke (cAritriNaH) AcaraNa karane vAle sAghugaNa (kasya) kisake bhItara (Azcarya) mAzcarya Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasamAnaH ko (na racayaMti) nahIM paidA karate haiM ? arthAt unakA cAritra mAzcaryakArI hI hai| bhAvArtha-yahA~ phira AcArya ne samyagjJAnamaI AtmajJAnako mahimA dikhalAI hai aura dikhalAyA hai ki jJAna kI sevA karanA hI cAritra hai| yaha samyagjJAnarUpI agni samyagdRSTI mahAtmA ke bhItara pragaTa hotI hai, vaha samyagdRSTI apanI samyagdarzanarUpI havA se use nitya bar3hAtA rahatA hai / arthAt AtmazraddhA pUrvaka AtmajJAnakA dhyAna karatA hai / taba jitanA-2 AtmadhyAna bar3hatA hai utanA-2 hI karmakASTha adhika-2 balatA hai, rAgAdi andhakAra adhika-2 dUra hotA hai, aura jJAnakI Aga bar3hatI huI calI jAtI hai| jaba yaha AtmadhyAna kI agni cAra ghAtiyAkarmoM ko jalA detI hai aura sAre hI aMtaraMga rAgadveSa ke aMdhereko miTA detI hai taba yaha jJAnakI agni antita sImAko pahu~cakara mahA vizAla kevalajJAnarUpa ho jAtI hai / usa samaya sarvahI dravya apane guNa va paryAyoMke sAtha eka hI kAla jhalaka jAte haiM phira kevalajJAnarUpI agni kabhI bujhatI nahIM hai-sadA hI jalatI rahatI hai| jinhoMne aise AtmadhyAnarUpI cAritrako AcaraNakara aisI apUrva jJAnaagniko prakAza kara DAlA hai una sAdhuoM kA aisA vicitra dhyAnakA parizramarUpa cAritra vAstava meM sAdhAraNa mAnavoM ke manameM Azcarya utpanna karane vAlA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki mumukSa jIvako nirmala bhedajJAna dvArA AtmajJAnarUpI agniko nirantara jalA kara usIko sevAkara apane ko zuddha kara lenA caahie| padmanaMda munine paramArthavizati meM AtmadhyAnakA va Atmatatva meM ekAna hone kI bhAvanA bhAI hai-- deva tatpratimAM garuM munijanaM zAstrAvi manya mahe / sarva bhaktiparA vayaM vyavahatau mArga sthitA nizcamAt // Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 ] asmAkaM punarektAzcayaNato vyaktI mavaccidguNa - sphArI samatiprabaMdha mahasAmAtmaiva tatvaM param // 13 // tavAnA bhASArtha - jaba hama vyavahAra mArgame calate haiM taba hama zrI jinendradeva, unakI pratimA, jina guru va sAdhujana tathA zAstrAdi sabakI bhakti karate haiM parantu hama jaba nizcaya bhAga meM jAte haiM taba pragaTa caitanya guNa se jhalakatI huIM bhedavijJAna kI jyoti jala jAtI hai usa samaya hama ekabhAva meM laya ho jAte haiM taba hamako utkRSTa tatva eka AtmA hI anubhava meM AtA hai / arthAt jahAM zuddha AtmA ke sivAya anya kucha tuma na bane vahIM AtmadhyAna hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jinake bhItara jJAna agni bar3hatI samyaktakI pavana se / IMdhana karma jalAya zeSa mana saba kara dUra nija ramana se // unake kevalajJAna rUpa hokara nisa Apa jalatI rhe| tina mumi pAlanahAra AtmacaryA Azcarya karatI rahe // 65 // utthAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki jaba taka kiMcit bhI snehakA lagAva rahegA taba taka kamakA nAza na hogA / isalie dhyAnI ko vItarAgI honA cAhie yAvakametasi bAhyavastuviSayaH snehaH sthiro vartate / tAvannazyati duHkhadAna kuzalaH karmaprapaMtraH katham // Advatve vasudhAtalasya sajaTAH zuSyaMti kiM pAvapAH / majjattApanipAtarodhanaparAH zAkhopazAkhAnvitAH // 16 // anvayArtha -- ( yAvat) jabataka (cetasi ) cittameM (bAhyavastuviSayaH ) bAharI padArtha saMbaMdhI (snehaH ) rAga (sthira: ) thirarUpa se Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvalA [245 (vartate) pAyA jAtA hai (tAvat) tabataka (duHkhadAnakuzalaH) dukha / dene meM kuzala aisA jo (karmaprapaMcaH) karmoM kA jAla so (katha) kisa taraha (nAti nAza ho sakatA hai ? visaghAtalasya) jamIna ke taleke (Adre mIlepaneM ke hote hue(bhRjjatApaniroghanaparA:) atyanta sUrya ke AtApa ko rokanevAle (zAkhopazAkhAnvitAH) zAkhA tathA upazAkhA se pUrNa (sajaTA:) tathA jaTAvAle (pAdapAH) vRkSa (kiMzuSyaMti) kaise sUkha sakate haiM ? arthAt nahIM sUkha sakate haiN| bhAvArtha-karmarUpI vRkSa aneka du:kha rUpI kAMToMse bharA huA hai isakI puSTi rAgarUpI jalase hotI rahatI hai / jahA~ taka rAga kA jala siMcana hotA rahatA hai vahAMtaka yaha karmarUpI vRkSa bar3hatA jAtA hai / yadi koI cAhe ki isa kamarUpI vRkSa kI bAr3ha na ho kintu yaha sUkhakara girapar3e to upAya yahI hai ki isameM rAyarUpI -- jala kA siMcana banda kiyA jAye taba yaha zIghra hI gira jaavegaa| eka vana meM aneka vRkSoM ke samUha haiM jinakI bar3I-bar3I zAkhAeM haiM va jina para jaTAeM haiM ye vRkSa barAbara bar3hate rahate haiM, jaba taka inakI jar3oM meM jamIna kI tarI milatI rahatI hai| jaba jamIna kI tarI kA poSaNa nahIM milatA hai taba ve bar3e-2 vakSabhI sUkhakara gira jAte haiN| vAstava meM karmoM ke nAzakA upAya vItarAga vijJAnamaI jina dharma hai / avirata sampagdaSToko isa jinadharmakA lAbha ho jAtA hai taba usake karmavRkSa kI jar3a bilakula DholI par3a jAtI hai, anaMtAnubaMdho kaSAyakA udaya nahIM rahatA hai| ye hI kaSAya karmakI jar3a ko majabUta karane vAlI haiN| mAtra apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa pratyAkhyAmAvaraNa va saMjvalama kapAyakA udaya saMbandhI rAga hai so karmavRkSa meM Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246] tasvabhAvanA kucha puSTi detA hai parantu usakI jar3a ko majabUta nahIM karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki samyagdRSTI ke bhItara kA jo karmarUpI vRkSa hai vaha eka na eka dina bilakula sUkha jAyagA / bisakI jar3a kamajora ho gaI hai vaha adhika dina nahIM cala sakatA hai| samyagdRSTI ke bhItara pUrNa vairAgya isa taraha kA hotA hai ki vaha paramANu mAtra bhI paravastuko apanI nahIM mAnatA hai / usake udayaprApta kaSAyoM ke udayase jo karmabaMdha hotA hai usako bhI karmavikAra jAnatA hai| phira AtmAnubhavake abhyAsase jitanA-2 rAga ghaTatA jAtA hai utanA-2 karmavRkSa sUkhatA jAtA hai| jaba vItarAga ho jAtA hai taba sarva kamoM se rahita zuddha ho jAtA hai| prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki jJAnI ko ucita hai ki vItarAgabhAvake dvArA AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa kre|| svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMmogA nazyanti kAlAtsvayamapi na guNo jAyate tatra kopi / sajjIvatAn vimuca vyasanamayakarAnAtmanA dharmabuddhayA / / svAtaMvyAyena yAtA vivadhati manasastApamatyansamugraM / tanvantyete na muktAH svayamasamasukhaM sthAtmaja nityamaya'm / 413 bhAvArtha-ye iMdriyoMke bhoga kAla pAkara svayaM naSTa ho jAte haiM inake bhItara koI bhI sAra guNa nahIM milatA hai isalie he jIva ! tU ina Apatti va bhayake karane vAle bhogoM ko Apa hI apanI dharma meM buddhi lagAkara chor3a de kyoMki ye bhoga svataMtra rahate hue mana meM bar3e bhArI saMtApako paidA karate haiM aura yadi inako chor3a diyA jAya to ye jIva svayaM hI pUjane yogya aura nitya aise apane AtmIkasukha ko bhogate haiM jisa sukha ke samAna koI sukha nahIM hai| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 247 mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jaba taka manameM bAhyavastu icchA thirarUpa vartana kreN| saba taka dukhakara karma jAla kaise yaha jIva cUrana kareM / / pRthvItala meM jalapanA ju jaba taka nahi vRkSa haiM sUkhate / sUraja tApa nirodha kara suzAkhA upazAkhA meM lUMbate // 66 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki joMke lie tapa ko chor3a dete haiM ve nindA ke yogya hai cako cakramapAkaroti tapase yattanna citraM satAm / sUrINAM yadanazvarImanupamAM ise tapaH saMpadam // tacitraM paramaM yatra viSayaM gRhNAti hitvA tapo / batte'sau yadanekakhamabare bhIme bhavAmmonidhau // 67 // ambArtha * - ( yat ) jo (cakrI) cakravartI (tapase) usa tapake lie (yat) jo (tapaH ) tapa (sUrINAM ) sAdhuoM ko ( anazvarI ) avinAzI (anupamAM) aura upamA rahita ( saMpadam ) mokSalakSmI ko (datte ) detA hai (ca) cakravartI ke rAjya ko ( apAkaroti ) chor3a dete haiM (tat) so ( satAm ) sajjanoM ke lie (cittaM ) AzcaryakArI (na) nahIM hai / ( yat ) jo ( atra ) isa saMsAra meM (aso) koI sAdhu ( tapaH ) tapa ko (hitvA) chor3a kara (viSaya) usa iMdriya ke viSayabhoga ko (gRhNAti ) grahaNa karatA hai (yat) jo viSayabhoga (avarebhome bhavAmbhonidhI ) isa mahAna bhayAnaka saMsAra samudra meM ( aneka duHkham ) aneka duHkhoM ko (dattaM) dene vAlA hai (tat) yaha bAta ( paramaM citra ) bahuta hI AzcaryakArI hai| bhAvArtha - yahA~ para bAcArya ne batAyA hai ki buddhimAna prANI Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48] ko ucca aura uttama tathA nitya padArthake lie nIca va jaghanya va anitya padArthako avazya tyAga denA caahie| cakravartI rAjya karate haiM viSaya bhogate haiM parantu unako viSayabhogoM se kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai / viSayabhoga sukha hI aisA hai ki jo tRSNA ko zAnta karane ke sthAna meM aura adhika bar3hA detA hai| isalie ve cakravartI apane zAstrajJAna se isa bAta ko bhale prakAra nizcaya karate haiM ki avinAzI va anupama sukha apane AtmA hI pAsa hai aura vaha sukha AtmadhyAnase hI hAsila ho sakatA hai, nirAkulatA se usa AtmadhyAna ko sAdhu mahAtmA hI kara sakate haiN| isa anupama mokSa sukha ke lie tIrthaMkarAdi bar3e-bar3e rAjA rAjyapATa chor3akara sAdhu ho gae aura sAdhu hokara tapa sAdha mokSako pahuMca gye| aisA jAna cakravartI bhI cakrAdi sampadA ko chor3akara tapa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ki isameM koI Azcaryako bAta nahIM hai kyoMki jo koI vaha kAma kare jise sarva buddhimAna loga karate A rahe haiM tathA jo paramottama phala kA kAraNa hai to isameM sajjanoM ko koI acambhA nahIM dikhatA hai, yaha to usane apanA kartavya pAlana kiyaa| parantu Azcarya to isa bAta meM hai ki jo koI uttama tapa karane ke lie sAdhupada kI kriyAoM ko dhAraNa kare aura phira usa sAdhupada ko kSaNabhaMgura atRptikArI viSayabhogoM ke lie chor3a de yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai / kyoMki jise ratna mila rahe hoM vaha ratna chor3akara kAMca ke Tukar3oM ko ghaTora le to vaha mUrkha hI mAnA jAyagA aura usakA yaha kRtya vidvAna sajjanoM ke dila meM AzcaryakArI hI hogA / prayojana yaha hai ki jo iMdriya ke viSaya jIvako bhayAnaka bhava vana meM ghumAte haiN| aura ghorAnughora kaSTa dete haiM unahI viSayoM ke pIche apane tapa ko chor3anA ucita nahIM hai| yaha nitAnta pUrbatA hai| taravadhapaNA Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 246: svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM-pArasArasamuktAstapaH / vihAya te hastagatAmRtaM sphuTaM pibanti mUDhAH sukha lipsayA viSaM // 186mA tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha- jo indriyoM ke viSayoM ke pIche Akula vyAkula rahate haiM ve isa apAra saMsAra samudra se pAra utArane vAle tapakI sAdhana nahIM karate haiM ve mUrkha mAno hAtha meM Ae hue amRta ko chor3akara sukha kI icchA se viSa ko pIte haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda zrI tapa ke kAja cakra chor3e Azcarya kucha hai nahIM / anupama saMpat nitya tapa jju deve sAdhujanoM ko saho // jo tapa taja ke viSaya bhoga karate Azcarya bhArI rhaa| ina logoM se duHkha ghora sahate bhavavadhi bhayAnaka mahA ||8|| utthAnikA-- Age AcArya kahate haiM ki AtmA ke sivAya sarva bAharI padArtha tyAgane yogya haiM zikhariNI chanda rAmAH pApAvirAmAstanayaparijanA nirmitA vanarthA / gAvaM vyAdhyAdipAtraM jitapathanajavA mUDha lakSmIrazeSA // ki re buTaM tvayAzman bhavagahanavate bhrAmyatA saurUpa hetuna evaM svArthaniSTho bhavasi ma satataM vAhyamadhyasya savaM // 68 // anvayArtha - ( mUr3ha) re mUrkha ! ( rAmAH ) striyeM ( pApAvirAmaH ) pApoM kI khAna haiM arthAta pApoM ko utpanna karAne vAlI haiM ( tanaya+ parijanAH ) putra va anya parivAra (bahu anarthAH nimitAH ) anekA anayoM ke kAraNa haiM ( gAtraM ) yaha zarIra ( vyAdhyAdipAtra) roga Adi kaSToM kA ThikAnA hai (azeSa lakSmIH ) sampUrNa lakSmI Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 ........-.--...-....--." tasvabhAvanA (jitapavanajavA) pavana ke vega se adhika caMcala hai (re Asman) he pAtman (tvayA) tUne (bhavagahanavane bhrAmyatA) isa saMsAra ke bhayAnaka vana meM bhramaNa karate hue (saukhyahetuH) sukha kA kAraNa (kiM dRSTa) kyA dekhA hai ? (yena)jisa kAraNa se (tvaM) tU (sarva bAhya)sarva bAharI padArtha ko(atyasya) bhale prakAra tyAga karake (satataM) sadA (svArthaniSThaH) apane AtmA meM lIna (na bhavasi) nahIM hotA hai| ____ bhAvArtha-AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki yaha mohI jIva jinaH jina sAMsArika padArthoM ko apanA mAnA karatA hai ve saba padArtha isa AtmA ke sacce hita meM bAdhaka haiM / mAtmA kA yathArtha hita svAtmAnubhava kI prApti karake AtmAnanda kA vilAsa karanA hai aura dhore-2 karmabandhanoM se mukta hokara paramAnanda pAnA hai, isa vairAgyamaI kArya meM jitane bhI rAga ke kAraNa haiM ve saba vAdhaka haiM striyoM kA sambandha vAstava meM gRhabaMjAla kA bIja hai, moha ko paidA karAne vAlA hai| putra putriyoM kI saMtati kA va unake sAtha aneka Arambha parigraha kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai ataeva aneka hiMsAdi pApoM ke nirantara karAne kA nimitta hai, putra va parivAra sarva moha ke kAraNa haiM, unake rAga meM phaMsA huA prANI Atmahita se dUra ho jAtA hai| unake nimitta se bahuta se na karane yogya kAmoMko moho jIva ka ra DAlatA hai / zarIra kA sambandhabhI duHkha hI kA hetu hai / kSudhAtA to isake nitya ke roga haiN| jvara,khAMsI svAMsa, phor3A, phusI Adi aneka roga aura isake sAtha lage hue haiM / jisa lakSmI ko pA karake ye prANo saMtoSa mAnate haiM usake bahane kA bahuta kama bharosA hai / puNya ke kSaya hote hI rAjya kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| kSaNa mAtra meM dhanavAna prANI nidhana ho jAtA hai| Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 25 1 aisI dazA meM kauna sA aisA padArtha isa jagata meM hai jo prANI ko sukha kA kAraNa ho ? vAstava meM kSaNabhaMgura cetana va acetana padArthoM ke sAtha rahane kA jaba bharosA nahIM hai taba inake nimitta se sukhI honA mAnanA mAtra bhrama hai / isa saMsAra ke bhayAnaka vana meM jisa 2 zarIra kA va bAharI padArtha kA Azraya liyA jAve ve saba nAzavanta pragaTa hote haiM taba use kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie AcArya zikSA dete haiM ki he Atman ! tU apanIbhUla ko chor3a aura apanA moha sarve hI bAharI padArthoM se haTA, mAca eka apane hI AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa meM lIna ho jA, isI se terA bhalA hogA / tasthabhAvanA amitagati mahArAja subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMzriyopAyA prAtaH staNajalacaraM jIvitamidaM / manazvitaM strINAM bhujagakUTilaM kAmajasukham // kSaNavvaMso kAyaH prakRtitarale yauvanadyane / iti jJAtvA santaH sthirataradhiyaH zreyasi ratAH // 332|| bhASArtha - rAjyapAdAdi lakSmI saba nAzavaMta haiM, yaha jIvana ghAsa para par3e hue bosa kI bUMda ke samAna caMcala haiM, striyoMke mana kI gati bar3I vicitra hai / kAma bhoga kA sukha sA~pa kI cAla ke samAna bar3A Ter3A va sadA eka sA rahane vAlA nahIM hai, yaha zarIya kSaNa bhara meM nAzavanta hai tathA yuvAnI va dhana svabhAvase hI caMcala hai aisA jAnakara ati sthira buddhi ke dhArI saMta puruSa ina padArthoM meM rati na karake apane Atma kalyANa meM laga jAte haiM / mUlazlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda mahilA saMga nivAsa pApakArI suta baMdhU Apasi kara hai yaha tana rogAvi kaSTakArI dhana sarva thiratA bigara / Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 ] re mUrakha maghavana mahAna bhramate kyA saukhya kAraNa lakhA / jisase tU saba bAhyavastu taja ke nija svArtha meM nahIM dhasA utthAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki mAtra jJAna se hI mokSa prApta nahIM hotA ratnatraya kI jarUrata hai / tasya bhAvanA samyaktvajJAnavRttatrayamanaghamRte jJAnamAtreNa mUDhA / laMghitA janmadurga nirupamitasukhAM ye yiyAsaMti siddhi // te zizravanti nUnaM nijapuramudha bAhuyugmena tI / kalpAMtodbhUtavAtakSubhitajalacarA sArakIrNAntarAlam // 66 // anvayArtha - ( ye mUDhAH ) jo murkha puruSa ( anadhaM ) nirdoSa ( samyakatvajJAnavRttatrayam ) samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyamcAritra ina tIna ratnoM ke (Rte ) binA (jJAnamAtreNa) akele eka jJAna se ( janmadurga ) saMsAra ke kile ko (laMghitvA) lAMghakara (nirupamitana sukhAM siddhi) anupama sukha ko rakhane vAlI siddhi ko ( yiyAsaMti) pAnA cAhate haiM (te) ve ( nUnaM ) mAno ( bAhuyugmena) apanI donoM bhujAoM se ( kalpAMtodbhUtavAtakSubhitajatacarAsArakIrNAntarAlam udadhi) kalpAMtakAla ko pavanase uddhRta tathA jalacaroMse bhare hue samudra ko (tI) tara karake ( nijapuram ) apane sthAna ko ( zizrISanti ) jAnA cAhate haiM / bhAvArtha -- yahAM AcArya ne dikhalAyA hai ki mokSa kA upAya ratnatraya kI ekatA hai / mArga ko jAna lene mAtra se hI kArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| jo aisA mAnate haiM ki hamane AtmAko pahacAna liyA hai aba hameM kuchabhI cAritra pAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hama cAhe pApa kareM cAhe puNya kareM hameM baMdha nahIM hogA, ve aise hI mUrkha haiM jaise ve loga mUrkha haiM jo yaha cAheM ki hama apanI Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 253 bhujAmoM se usa samudra ko pAra karake cale jAyeMge jo kalpakAla kI ghora pavana se DAvAMDola hai va jahAM aneka magaramaccha Adi bhayAnaka jaMtu bhare hue haiN| prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki samyaaura tInoM kI ekatA kI jarUrata hai / laukika meM bhI hama dekhate haiM ki yadi kisIko koI vyApAra karanA hotA hai to vaha pahale usakI rItiyoM ko samajhatA hai aura usapara vizvAsa lAtA hai phira jaba usa vizvAsa sahita jJAna ke anusAra udyoga karatA hai tabahI vyApAra karane kA phala pA sakatA hai isI taraha hamako jAnanA cAhie ki AtmadhyAnahI mokSamArga. hai, isI bAta ko manana karane se jaba mithyAtva kA paradA haTa jAtA hai taba samyagdarzana paidA ho jAtA hai arthAt AtmaprIti svAnubhavarUna jAgRta ho jAtI haiN| usI samaya usakA jJAna samyagjJAna nAma pAtA hai itane se hI kAma na calegA aise samyagdRSTi jIva ko AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA hogA / mana ko nirAkula karane ke lie zrAvaka yA munikA caritra pAlanA hogA jahAM zraddhAna jJAna sahita AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNatA hotI hai vahIM svAnubhava yA AramadhyAna paidA hotA hai| yahI dhyAna mokSa kA mArga hai, yahI karmoM kI nirjarA karake AtmA ko zuddha karatA hai| isalie mAtra jAnane se hI kArya banegA isa buddhi ko dUra kara zraddhAna va jJAna sahita cAritra ko pAlanA cAhie / amitagati mahArAja ne subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahA haisadarzanalAmatapovamAdhyazcAritrabhAjaH saphalAH samastAH / vyarthAzcaritraNa binA bhavanti zAsveha santaradharite yatate / 242 kaSAyamuktaM kathitaM caritra kaSAyavaddhAvapaghAtameti / mA kaSAyaH rAmameti puMsastavA caritra punareti pUtam // 233 // Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 ] tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha- samyagdarzana samyagjJAna tathA tapa va indriyadamana I jo jIva cAritra ko pAlane vAle hai ye sarvaM hI saphalatA ko pA lete haiM kyoMki cAritra ke binA una sabakA honA vyartha hai aisA jAnakara saMta puruSa cAritrakA yatna karate haiM / cAritra vahI hai jahAM kaSAya na ho / kaSAya kI vRddhi se cAritra kA nAza ho jAtA hai / jaba kaSAya zAMta hotI hai. taba ho AtmA ke pavitra cAritra hotA hai / jo mukhara ika jJAna mAtrase hI bhava durga lAMghana cahe ! nirmala darzanajJAna datta vinagahi nijasukha prakAzana cahe / / te mAno yuga bAhu sehi tarakara nijayAna jAnA cahe / jo sAgara kalpAMta vAyu uddhata jalacara mahA bhara rahe / / 62 / / utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki jo sAdhu ratnatraya sahita tapa karate haiM unhI kA jItavya saphala hai / zArdUlavikrIDataM ye jJAtvA bhavamuktikAraNagaNaM baddhayA sadA zuddhayA / kRtvA cetasi muktikAraNagaNaM vedhA vimukhyAparam // janmAraNyanisUdanakSamabharaM janaM tapaH kurvate / teSAM janma ca jovitaM ca saphalaM puNyAtmanAM yoginAM / / 100 anvayArtha - ( ye ) jo munigaNa ( sadA ) sadAhI (zuddhayA - buddhayA) nirmala buddhi ke dvArA ( bhavamuktikAraNagaNaM) saMsAra ke kAraNoMko aura mokSake kAraNoM ko ( jJAtvA ) jAna karake ( zredhA ) mana, vacana kAya tInoMse (aparaM) isa jo saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM unako (vimucya ) tyAga karake ( cetasi ) apane cittameM (muktikAraNagaNaM ) mokSa ke kAraNa ratnatrayako (kRtvA) dhAra karake ( janmAraNya nisUdanakSama bharaM ) * Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 255 saMsArarUpI vana ke nAza karane ko samarthaM aise (jainaM tapaH ) jaina ke tapa ko (kurvate) sAdhate haiM ( teSAM puNyAtmanAM yoginAM ) unhIM pavitra AtmA yogiyoM kA (ca) hI (janma) janma-janma ( ca jIvitaM ) aura jIvana ( saphalaM ) saphala hai / bhAvArtha avAne pa yogiyoM kI mahimA kahI hai, vAstava meM yathArtha bAta yahI hai ki binA kisI mAyA, mithyA yA nidAna zalya ke eka mumukSu ko apanI buddhi nirmala karake zAstrakA abhyAsa bora gurukA sevana tathA svAnubhava pUrNa yukti ke balase yaha bhale prakAra nizcaya kara lenA cAhie ki mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna tathA mithyAcAritra to saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM tathA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna tathA samyak cAritra mukti ke kAraNa haiN| phira use ucita hai ki saMsAra ke kAraNoM ko mana, vacana, kAya se bhale prakAra chor3a de aura rucipUrvaka samyagdarzana samyagjJAna va samyagvAritrako grahaNa kare / nizcaya se ina tInoM kI ekatAmeM jo bhAva paidA hotA hai usako svAnubhava kahate haiM / isa svAnubhava ko karate hue jo jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA kahe hue bAraha prakAra ke tapo ko yA mukhyatA se dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna ko dhyAte haiM ve hI una karmoM ko nirjarA karane ko samartha ho sakate haiM jo karma isa jIvako saMsAra ke bhayAnaka vana se bhramaNa karane vAle haiM, aise hI pavitra mahAtmA yogI isa bhavasAgara ko pAra karake siddhavAsa ko zIghra pA lete haiM / aise hI yogiyoM kA janma bhI saphala hai tathA jInA bhI saphala hai| sacce dharma ko naukara jinako nahIM milatI hai ve bhava samudra meM bhaTaka bhaTakakara apanA jIvana pUrA karate haiN| ratnatrayamaI jahAja kA milanA vAstava meM durlabha hai, jinako mila jAye unako pramAda Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [256 chor3akara isI para car3ha karake ziva mahala meM jA pahuMcanA caahie| svAmI aghubhASita meM kahate haiMvinirmalaM pArvaNacaMdrakAMtaM yasyAsti cAritramasau guNajJaH / mAnI kulIno jagamo'bhigamyaH kRtArthajanmA mahanoya buddhiH / 239 bhAvArtha -- jisa puruSa ke atyanta nirmala pUrNamAsI ke caMdramA ke samAna cAritra hotA hai vahI guNavAna hai, vahI mAnanIya hai, vahI kulIna hai vahI jagata meM vandanIya hai, usIkA janma saphala hai tathA vahI mahAna buddhikA dhArI hai / tasvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo nita nirmala buddhidhAra samajha saMsAra ziva hetu ko| chor3a matha ke hetu tona setI cita rAkhi ziva hetu ko / / sAdhe jaina tapaM j nAzakarttA saMsAra bana bharma ko / zuci yogo jItavya janma apanA karate saphala dharma ko || 100 1 utpAnikA -- Age kahate haiM ki viSayasevana viSa khAne ke samAna hai zArdUlavikrIDita chanda yo niHzreyasazarma vA nakuzalaM saMtyajya rasnavrayam / momaM durgamavedanodayakaraM bhogaM mithaH sevate / / manye prANaviparyayAvijanakaM hAlAhalaM balbhate / sadyo janmajAtakakSayakaraM pIyUSamatyasya saH ||101 // anvayArtha - (yaH) jo koI (niHzreyasamaMdAnakuzalaM ) mokSa ke sukha dene meM catura aise ( ratnatrayam ) ratnatraya ko (saMtyajya ) chor3a karake (bhImaM durgamavedanodayakaraM ) bhayAnaka aura acitya vedanAko paidA karane vAle (bhogaM ) bhoga ko ( mithaH ) ekAMta meM chipake ( sevate ) Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 257 sevana karatA hai ( manye) meM aisA mAnatA hU~ ki ( sa ) vaha (janmajarAMtakakSayakaraM) janma jarA maraNa ko kSaya karane vAle (pIyUSaM ) amRtako (atpasya ) chor3akara (sadyaH) zIghra hI (prANI viparyAdijanaka) prANoM ke ghAta karane vAle ( hAlAhalaM ) hAlAhala viSako ( balbhate) pItA hai / bhAvArtha - yahAM AcArya ne batAyA hai ki saccA sukha AtmA meM hI hai aura vaha apane AtmA ke sacce svarUpake zraddhAna, jJAna ya cAritrase arthAt svAtmAnubhava se anubhava meM AtA hai| isI nizcaya ratnatrayake dvArA mokSaNa meM zA hotA hai| isa sukhake sAmane iMdriya bhogoM kA sukha aisA ho hai jaise amRta ke sAmane viSa / jaise amRtake khAne se kleza miTatA va puSTi AtI hai vaise AtmIka sukhake bhogase janma, jarA, maraNa ke roga miTa jAte haiM aura yaha jIva avinAzI avasthA meM banA rahatA hai / jaise viSa hAlAhala ke pIne se mahAkaSTa hotA hai tathA prANoMkA viyoga ho jAtA hai vaise viSayabhogoM ke karanese pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai jisake udayase nAnA prakArake duHkha bhaviSya meM prApta hote haiM isalie yaha zikSA dI jAtI hai ki iMdriyaviSayabhogoM kI lAlasA chor3akara eka AtmIka sukhake lie AtmAnubhava karanA jarUrI hai / AtmIka sukhake bhogameM vItarAgatA rahatI hai jinase karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai jabaki iMdriyabhogoM meM avazya tIvra rAgabhAva karatA par3atA hai jisase pApakarmIkA bandha ho jAtA hai / vartamAna meM iMdriya sukha jaba tRSNAko bar3hAne vAlA hai taba AtmIka sukha parama santoSa ko va sukha zAMti ko dene vAlA hai / AtmIka sukha svAdhIna hai jaba ki iMdriya sukha parAdhIna hai| samyASTI ko Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' 5 258 ] viSayoM kI icchA chor3akara Atma sukha kA hI udyama karanA cAhie / svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM tatvabhAvanA 1 sukhaM prAptuM guddhiryadi rAmacaM mukti hitaM sevadhvaM bho jinapatimataM pUtarakSitam / / bhajadhvaM mA tRSNAM katipayadinasyApini dhane / yato nAyaM santaH kamapi mRtamanveti vibhavaH / / 336 // bhAvArtha - yadi mukti ke sthAna meM nirmala sukha pAne kI terI buddhi ho to he bhAI! hitakArI va pavitra jinamata kA sevana kr| kucha dina sAtha rahane vAle dhanAdi meM tRSNA na kara kyoMki yaha lakSmI hotI huI bhI kisI ke sAtha marane para nahIM jAtI hai / mUla valokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo ziva sukha bAtAra ratnavayako bhramabhAvase chor3atA / bhadAyaka atyanta duHkhakArI indriya viSaya bhogatA // maiM mAnUM so anma mRtyu kSamakara pIyUSako tyAgatA / jIvana kAraNa prANa dhAtakartA hAlAhalaM povatA // 101 // usthAnikA - Age kahate haiM ki duHkha sukha meM jo samatA dhAraNa karate haiM unako nayA karmabandha nahIM hotA hariNI chanda bhavati bhavinaH saukhyaM duHkhaM purAkRtakarmaNaH / sphurati hRzye rAgo dveSaH kadAcana me kathama || manasi samatAM vijJAyetthaM tayorvidadhAti yaH / kSapayati sudhIH pUrva pApaM cinoti na nUtanam ||102 // Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA .............[ 256. ambayArtha-(purAkRtakarmaNaH) pichale bAMdhe hue karmoM ke udaya se (bhavinaH) isa saMsArI prANIke (saukhyaM duHkhaM) sukha tathA duHkha hotA hai| taba (me hRdaye) mere hRdaya meM (kadham) kisa lie (kadAcana) kabhI bho (rAga dveSaH) rAga yA dveSa (sphurati) pragaTa hogA (itthaM) aisA (vijJAya) samajhakara (yaH) jo koI (manasi) manake bhItara (tayoH) una donoM sukha tathA duHkha meM (samatA) samabhAva ko (dadhAti) dhAraNa karatA hai (sadhIH) vaha buddhimAna (pUrva pApaM) pahale ke pApako (kSapayati) kSaya karatA hai (nUtanam) nae pApako (na cinoti) nahIM bAMdhatA hai|| bhAvArtha-yahAM para AcAryane batAyA hai ki jJAnoko ucita hai ki karmoM ke udayameM samatAbhAva kodhAraNa kreN| zAno samyamdRSTI yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki pUrvakRta puNyake udaya se sukha tathA pApa ke udaya se duHkha hotA hai| tathA kamoM kA udaya sadAkAla ekasA nahIM rahatA hai, vaha avazya anitya hai| vinAzIka vastu meM rAga va dveSa karanA vRthA hai| samatAbhAva se sUkha tathA duHkhako bhoga lenA cAhie, jo koI sukha ko avasthA hone para unmatta tathA duHkhoMke hone para klezita nahIM hote unake pUrva ke bA~dhe karmoM kI to nirjarA ho jAtI hai tathA navIna karma nahIM baMdhatA hai| karmoM ko nirjarA hone kA bar3A bhArI upAya samabhAva sahita jovana vitAnA hai / samyagdRSTI jJAnI kI ruci apane AtmA ke svabhAva para rahatI hai / vaha AtmA ke Ananda kA hI premI hotA hai / usakA apanApanA ananta jJAna darzana sukha vIryamaI sampadA se ho rahatA hai / vaha mAnava sarva jagata ke padArthoM se udAsa hai| yahI kAraNa hai to jJAnI mokSamArgo hai jaba ki ajJAnI saMsAra meM pramaNa karane vAlA hai| Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260] tattvabhAvanA amita mahArAja mAmita gnasaMTonameM jJAnakI mahimA batAte haiN| zAnAddhitaM vetti tataH pravRttI ratnatraya saMcitakarmamokSaH / tatastataH saukhyabhabAdhamuccastenAna yatraM vividhAti dakSaH / / 184 bhAvArtha--yaha jIva jhAna ke hI pratApa se apane hita ko samajhatA hai taba usakI pravRtti ratnatraya dharma meM hotI hai / dharma ke sevana se pUrva bA~dhe karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai taba bAdhArahita sukha prApta hotA hai isalie catura puruSa samyagjJAna ke sadA yatna karate rahate haiN| tatvajJAna kI prApti ke lie hita kartA ko ucita hai ki zrI jinendra kathita granthoM kA paThana manana, sadA karate rheN| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda pUrava kRta karmAnusAra jiyako sukha duHkha hotA rhe| mere mana meM rAga dveSa kyA ho zAnI vivekI rhe| aisA mAna ja sAmya bhAva rakhate nija tatvako naante| kATe pUraba pApa buddha yuta te nUtana nahIM bAMdhate // 102 jatthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki kaSAya sahita tapa karmoM ko nirjarA na karake karmoM kA bAMdhane vAlA hai kSapayitumanAH karmaniSTaM tpobhiniditH| nayAta ramasA Di nIcaH kssaaypraaynnH|| budhajanamaH ki bhessjynivitumunyctH| prathayati gadaM taM nApaNyAtkavArSitavigraham // 10 // anvayArtha-(AnanditaiH) uttama (tapobhiH) tapoM ke dvArA (aniSTaM karma) ahitakArI karmako (kSapayitu manAH) nAza karane kI manasA rakhatA huA (noca:) nIca manuSya (kaSAyaparAyagaH) Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : [ 261 krodhAdika kaSAyoMmeM lIna hotA huA ( rabhasA) zIghra hI ( vRddhi nayati) karmoMko aura adhika bar3hA letA hai jaise (buddhajanamataH ) buddhimAnoMke dvArA sammata ( bheSajyaM: ) auSadhiyoMse (kadAcita vigraham ) zarIrako duHkhadAI ( gadaM ) rogako ( nisUdituma ) nAza karane ke lie ( udyataH) udyamI puruSa ( apadhyAt) apathya sevana karane se ( taM) usa rogako ( kiM na ) kyA nahIM ( prathayati ) bar3hA letA hai / tasvabhAvanA bhAvArtha - yahAM para bhI AcAryane yahA~ dikhalAyA hai ki karmoM ke nAza karane kI mukhya auSadhi vItarAgabhAva hai| jitanA bhI bAharI va aMtaraMga tapa kiyA jAtA hai usa sabakA hetu kaSAyoMkA ghaTAva va vItarAgabhAvakA jhalakAva hai| jo koI tapasvI hokara aneka prakAra zarIrako kaSTakArI pakI kareM parantu kaSAyaka damana na kare, zAMta bhAva ko na prApta kare to usake karmoM kI nirjaza na hogI / ulTA aura adhika karmoMkA baMdha ho jAyagA / kyoMki baMdhakA kAraNa kaSAya pariNAmoM meM vidyamAna hai| yahAM para dRSTAMta dete haiM ki jaise kisIko bahuta kaThina roga ho rahA hai aura vaha acche pravINa vaidyakI batAI huI auSadhi le rahA hai paraMtu roga vRddhi ke kAraNa jo apathya yA bada parahejI hai usako nahIM tyAga rahA hai to vaha kabhI bhI roga se mukta na hogA - ulTA roga ko bddh'aaegaa| prayojana yaha hai ki vItarAgabhAvoM kI prAptikA sadA udyama karanA cAhie tathA dhyAna ho mukhya tapa hai vaha AtmAnubhavake samaya paidA hotA hai, jahAM avazya vItarAgatA rahatI hai / samyagdRSTI kA tapa ho saccA tapa hai| midhyAtva sahita mahAna tapa karatA huA bhI saMsArakA mArgI hai - mokSamArgI nahIM hai / mumukSU jIva ko isalie zrItarAga bhAva para hI lakSya rakhake Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262] tattvabhAvanA usakI hI prApti kA upAya karanA caahie| zrI jJAnArNava meM zubhacandra muni kahate haiM rAgI badhnAti karmANi vItarAgo vimukhyate / jIvo jinopadezo'yaM samAsAdvaMdhamokSayoH / / nityAnandamayI sAdhvI zAzvatI vAtmasaMbhavAm / kSaNoti bItasaraMbho dhItarAgaH zivazriyam / / 4 / / bhAvArtha- rAmI jIva karmoko bAMdhatA hai jaba ki bItarAgI karmoM se chUTatA hai aisA saMkSepa se jinendra bhagavAna kA upadeza baMdha tathA mokSa ke sambaMdhameM jAnanA cAhie / jo Arambha kA tyAgI vItarAgI sAdhu hai vahI nitya AnandamayI, usama, avinAzI, mAtmA se ho utpanna mokSalakSmI ko varatA hai| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo cAhe nija duSTa karma hananA nirmala tapasyA kre| parato nIca kaSAya mAva rata ho nija karma baddhana kare / / jo cAhe tana duHkhadAya garako hananA su auSadhi kre| para tyAge na apathya khAdya so nara nija roga varddhana kre||103 utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo sAdhu zarIra kI rakSA ke lie AhAra mAtra lete hue lajjA pAte haiM ve vastrAdika parigraha ko kaise svIkAra kareMge ? zArdUlavikrIDati chanda savatnatrayapoSaNAya vapuSastyAjyasya rakSAparAH / va yezanamAnakaMgatamalaM dharmANimitibhiH / / lajjate parigRhya muktiviSaye vaddhaspahA nispahAste gajhumti parigrahaM sadharA ki saMyamadhvaMsakam / / 104 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 263 anvayArya--(ye) jo (muktiviSaye) mokSa ke sambaMdha meM (baddhaspRhA) apanI utkaMThA ko bAMdhane vAle (nispRha) saMsArIka icchAke tyAgI haiM aura (sadratnatrayapoSaNAya) sacce ratnatraya dharma ko pAlane ke lie (tyAjyasya) tyAgane yogya (vayuSaH) isa zarIra kI (rakSAparAH) rakSAmeM tatpara haiM aura jo (dharmAbhiH )dharmAtmA (dAtRbhiH) dAtAroM se (dattaM) die hue (gatamalaM) doSa rahita (azana mAtraka) bhojana pAtrako (parigraha)grahaNa karake (lajjate) lajjAko prApta hote haiM (te damadharAH) ve saMyamake dhArI yati (kiM) kyA (saMyamadhvaMsakam) saMyama ko nAza karane vAlI (parigraha) parigraha ko (gRhNanti) grahaNa karate haiM / bhAvArtha- yahAM AcArya ne batAyA hai ki janadharma ko yathArtha pAlane vAle sAdhujana kabhI bhI parigraha ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| dhana, dhAnya Adi parigraha hiMsAdi Arambha kA kAraNa hai jisane mahAvata rUpa sAdhusaMyama nahIM pAla sakatA hai / isIlie sAdhujana sarva parigrahako tyAga kara hI muni hote haiM / ve parigrahako mamatA kA nimitta kAraNa jAnate haiN| aise sAdhuoMko kisI bhI iMdriya bhogakI koI icchA nahIM hotI hai| ve mAtra karmoM se mukti hI cAhate haiM / unakI rAtadina bhAvanA yahI hai ki hama AtmadhyAna karake karmoko kATakara mukta ho jAveM, aise sAghu saMghama pAlane ke lie hI isa zarIra kI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM / isalie ve aisA hI bhojanapAna zarIrako dete haiM jise dharmAtmA zrAvakoM ne bhakti pUrvaka diyA ho / tathA jisameM uddiSTa AdikA koI doSa na ho| aise bhojanako lete hue bhI unako lajjA AtI hai aura rAtadina yaha bhAvanA bhAte haiM ki isa zarIrako parAdhInatA miTe aura yaha AtmA nirAkula bhAva meM tallIna ho aise sAdha kabhI bhI dhana dhAnyAdi. parigrahako jise ve saMyamameM bAdhaka jAnakara tyAga kara Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 ] tattyabhAvanA + cuke, prahRA nahIM karate haiM / ve sAdhu apanI pratijJA meM aTala rahate hue rAtri dina tatvajJAna kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM / aura pUrNa vIta rAgatA ke lAbha ke lie udyama karate rahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki parigrahakA tyAga hI uttama dhyAnakA adhika hai isa bAta ko kabhI bhUlanA na caahie| jJAnArNava meM zrI zubhacandra muni kahate haiMrAgAvivijayaH satyaM kSamA zaucaM vitRSNatA / muneH pracyAvyate nanaM saMmohitAtmanaH ||14|| bhAvArtha - jisa muni kA vitta parigrahoM se mohita ho jAtA hai usake rAgAdi kA jItanA, satya, kSamA, zauca, aura tRSNA rahitapanA Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / parigraha ko mUrchA kA nimitta kAraNa jAnakara sAdhujana use kabhI bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo sAdhU nita mokSa udyama kareM saMsAra nahi cAhate / ratnatraya vaza hetu he tanako suci mukti de rAkhate // dharmo yAtA datta khAdya lete manamAhi lajjA ghareM / so patigaNa saMyama virAdhakartA parigraha na aMgI kareM // utthAmikA- Age kahate haiM ki yathArtha tatva ke jJAtA jagata meM durlabha haiM ye lokottaratAM ca darzanaparAM dUta vimuktidhiye / rocante jinamAratImanupamAM jalpati zRNvanti ca // Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tttvbhaavnaa| ___ [ 265 loke bhUrikaSAyadoSamalime te sajjanA bulNmaaH| ye kurvanti tavayaMmuttamadhiyasteSAM kimanocyate // 10 // anvayArtha-(bhUrikaSAyadoSamaline loke) tIvra kaSAyoM ke doSa se malIna aise isa jagata meM (ye sajjanA:)jo sajjana (vimustidhiye) mokSarUpI lakSmIke milAne ke lie(dUtoM)dUtIke samAna (ca)aura lokottaratA)loka se tarane kA mArga batAne vAlI tathA (darzanaparAM)samyagdarzana ko dikhAne vAlI (anupamA) va jisakI upamA jagata meM nahIM ho sakatI hai aisI (jina bhAratIm ) jinavANI ko (jalapaMti) par3hate haiM (zRNvaMli)sunate haiM(ca rocate) aura usa para ruci lAte haiM (te durlabhA:) ve kaThina haiM taba (ye) jo (tadartham)usa muktike lie(uttamadhiyaH)uttama jJAnakA (kurdhati) -sAdhana karate haiM (atra) yahA~ (teSAM ki ucyate) unake lie kyA kahA jAve ? bhAvArtha-yahA~ AcArya ne batAyA hai ki yaha saMsAro jana koSa, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM se malIna ho rahe haiN| rAta-dina indriya viSayako lolupatA meM phaMse haiM / strI putra Adi meM mohI ho rahe haiM aise jagata meM jinavANI ko premase par3hanevAle sunanevAle tathA usa para ruci lAne vAle bahuta kama haiM, yahAM taka ki durlabha haiM / yaha jinavANI saccA muktikA mArga dikhAtI hai, ratnatraya meM sabase mukhya samyagdarzana hai usako prApta karatI hai, jisake abhyAsa se dUdha pAnI kI taraha mile hue jIva ajIva padArtha bhinna-2 dikhalAI par3a jAte haiN| isa jinavANI kI upamA isalie nahIM ho sakatI hai ki isameM anekAntarUpa padArthoM kA jaisA svarUpa hai vaisA dikhAyA hai| syAdvAdanaya se vastu ke svarUpa Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA ko batAyA hai jo bAta anya zAstroM meM nahIM milatI hai| dRSTAMta meM padArtha na sarvathA nitya hai na sarvathA anitya hai| hara samaya padArtha nitya anitya svarUpa hai / guNoM ke va svabhAvoM ke dhruvapane kI apekSA padArtha nitya hai jaba ki paryAyoM ke palaTane kI apekSA padArtha anitya hai / avasthAeM hara samaya hotI rahatI haiM,isa taraha kA kathana jinavANo hI spaSTa kholakara batAtI hai| yaha avazya muktirUpI strI ke milane ke lie dutI hai kyoMki jo zrutajJAna dvArA bhedavijJAna kA lAbha karate haiM aura para se bhinna vAtmA ko anubhava karate haiM ve sIdhe mokSarUpa strI kI ora cale jAte haiM aisI jinavANIke kahe hue tatvoM ko zraddhAna karane vAle va kahate sunane vAle bahuta kaThina haiM / parantu jo tatvajJAna ke anusAra muni ho mAtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karake kevalajJAna ko prApti kA udyama karate haiM aise mahAna puruSa to bahuta hI durlabha haiN| unake sambandhameM kyA zabda kahA jAve so koI zabda nahIM milatA hai / prayojana yaha hai ki mAtmAnubhava ke udyoga ko bar3A ho apUrva lAbha jAna karake jo mAtmAhita karanA cAheM unako pramAda na karake mukti kA sAdhana kara lenA caahie| zrI pazyanaMdi muni jinavANI kI stuti meM kahate haiMkadAcidevatvavanugrahaM vinA zrute hyadhote pi stvnishcyH| tataH kutaH puMsi madvivekitA tyayA vimuphtasya tu janmaniSphalaM 111 tvamevatIrtha zuci bodhivArimat samastalokanayazuddha kAraNaM / tvameva cAnaMbasamudravardhane, magAMkamUtiH paramArthadazinAm / / 343 mAvArtha-he jinavANI mAtA, terI kRpA binA zAstra ko Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [267 par3hate va sunate hue bhI tatva kA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai taba phira tere Azraya binA puruSa meM bheda vijJAna kaise hogA? jo terI sevA nahIM karate unakA janma niSphala hai / tU hI pavitrajJAna jala ko rakhane bAlo nado svarUpa hai, tU tona loka ke jIvoMko zuddha karane kA kAraNa hai aura tUhI nizcaya Atmatatvake zraddhAna karanevAloM ko AtmAnandarUpI samudra ke bar3hAne ka lie candramAke samAna hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo agatAraNa mokSalakSmivato sadazanaM vAyakA, anupama jinavara vANi pATha karate sunate rudhidhAraka / te sajjana duSprApya Aja jagameM krodhAvimala pUra jo| kahanA kyA unakA svamuktihetU sAdhe paramajJAna jo // 10 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki jo isa saMsAra samadra se tara gae haiM ve arahaMta isI prakAra kI zikSA dete haiM ki anya jIva bhI tireMye stayAM janmasidhorasukhamititolayA tArayitvA / nityaM nirdhANalakSmI badhasamitimatA nirmalAmapaMyante / / svAdhonAste'pi yattasyapagatatamojAnasamyaktvapUrvAH / poSyanse nAnyazikSA mama paramamubhau bidyate nAna cinam 1106 anvayArtha-(ye) jo asukhamilitateH janmasidho:) duHkhoM ke samUhase bhare hue saMsAra samudrase(lIlayA tArayitvA)lolA mAtra meM pAra utArakara (stUyA~) prazaMsanIya (nityaM)avinAmI (budhasamitimatAM) buddhimAnoM se mAnanIya (nirmalAm) nirmala(nirvANalakSmI) mosa lakSmI ko(apaMyante) pradAna karate haiM (tepi) ke Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 ] tattvabhAvanA ho (svAdhInAH) svAdhIna hai (yattata kyoMki (vyapagatatamojJAnasamyaktapUrvAH) unakA ajJAna andhakAra samyaktapUrvaka jJAna dvArA naSTa ho cukA hai ve (anya zikSA na poSyaMte) anya zikSAkI puSTi nahIM karate haiM (atra) yahAM (mama urI) mere dila meM(paraM citra) koI parama Azcarya (na vidyate) nahIM hotA hai / bhAvArtha- jo svayaM jisa kAmako siddha kara letA hai vaha usa kAma meM dUsare ko bhI lagAkara usakA uddhAra kara sakatA hai| arhanta bhagavAna samyagjJAna kI sevA karake svayaM koM ke baMdhana se chUTakara svAdhIna ho gae / ve apanI divyavANI se isI prakAra kI zikSA dete haiM ki jo koI samyaktapUrvaka jJAnako prApta karake AtmAnubhava karegA vaha saMsArasamudra se usI taraha pAra ho jAegA jisa taraha hamane pAra liyA hai| i sa samaya zikSA ko grahaNa karate haiM va usa para calate haiM ve bhI zIghra saMsArasamadra se pAra ho jAte haiM aura usa mokSalakSmI ko pA lete haiM jisake lie santapUruSa nirantara bhAvanA kiyA karate haiM va jisakA kabhI kSaya nahIM hotA hai tathA jo karmamalase rahita nirmala hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki jo svayaM tara gae haiM unake dvArA yadi dUsare tAra lie jA~ya to koI bar3e Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| jo jahAja svayaM tairatA hai vahI dUsaroM ko bhI apane sAtha pArakara detA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki hamako zrIarahanta bhagavAnako paramopakAriNoM zikSA ke Upara calakara apanA AtmoddhAra kara lenA caahie| svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM arahaMta kA svarUpa batAte haiM bhASAmAvasvarupaM sakalamasakala dravyaparyAyatatvaM / bheSAmevAvalIDhaM nibhavanamukhanAmyAtare vartamAnam // Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tavamAdhanA [269 lokAlokAvaloko gatanikhilamalaM lokane yasya bodhastaM vevaM muktikAmA bhavabhavanamive bhAvayamtvAptamana // 647 bhAvArtha-jisakA jJAna tIna lokake bhItara pAe jAne vAle bhAva tathA abhAva svarUpa, anekarUpa va ekarUpa, bhedarUpa va abheda rUpa dravyoM ke aura paryAyoM ke svarUpa ko dekhate hue loka aura aloka donoM ko dekhane vAlA hai usa sarva doSa rahita arahaMta deva ko yahAM saMsAra- gharake nAza karane ke lie mokSa ke cAhane vAle sevana karahu / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo bhavasAgara duHkhavAya kSaNa meM bhadi jIva ko pArakara, dete mokSa pavitra nitya lakSmo jo cAhate jJAnaghara / dhe haiM mI sagAhA amgAdAra nAnase, jo vete nahi anya koya zikSA nahi mo acambhAvise // 106 / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki isa saMsAra meM koI vastu sukhadAyaka nahIM hai dhruvApAyaH kAyaH parimavamavAH sarvavibhavAH / samAnAryA bhAryAH svajanatanayA: kAyavinayAH / / asAre saMsAre vigatazaraNe vattamaraNe / durArAdhegAdhe kimapi sukhadaM nAparapadaM // 10711 anvayArya-(kAyaH) yaha zarIra(dhruvApAya:)nizcaya se nAza hone vAlA hai (sarva vibhavA:)sarva sampattiyeM (paribhayabhavAH) viyoga ke sammukha haiM (bhAryAH) striye (sadA anAryA) sadA hI sukhakArI va hitakArI va sabhyatAse vyavahAra karane vAlI nahIM haiM (svajanatanayAH) apane kuTumbI yA putra (kAryavinayAH) apane matalaba se vinaya karane vAle (dattamaraNe)maraNako dene vAle vigatazaraNe). Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 ] taravabhAvanA va zaraNa rahita (agAdhe) bahuta gahare (durArAdhe) duHkhoM se bho jisakA tasA liI (sAre saMkare, airo isa sAra rahita saMsAra meM (aparapadaM) sivAya mokSake dUsarA koI pada (sukhadaM na) sukha kA dene vAlA nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-yahAM AcArya ne batAyA hai ki yaha saMsAra bilakula asAra hai / isameM saMsArI prANiyoM ko thiratA prApta nahIM hotI, ve janmate marate rahate haiM / unako koI maraNase bacA nahIM sakatA, isakA Adi anta nahIM hai tathA yaha itanA vizAla hai ki isakA pAra karanA kaThina hai / isameM jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve saba AtmAko sukhadAyI nahIM hai / pahale to yaha zarIra hI nAzavaMta hai Aya karma ke AdhIna hai, isake chUTa jAne kA koI samaya niyata nahIM hai / lakSmI Adi bahuta hI caMcala haiM, striyoM kA saMsarga moha meM phaMsAne vAlA hai va AtmadhyAna meM bAdhaka hai| kuTumbojana va putrAdi sava apane-2 matalabako dekhate haiN| jaba svArtha nahIM sadhatA hai taba vAta bhI nahIM karate haiN| svArtha meM virodhI pitA ko bhI putra mAra DAlate haiM / isa saMsAra meM sarva hI mitra Adi matalabake hI sAthI haiM, jisa-2 cetana va acetana padArtha kA saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai ki isase kucha sukha milegA usIkA viyoga ho jAtA hai / parAdhIna sukha AkulatA kA ho kAraNa hai 1 isalie yahI anubhava karanA cAhie ki saccA sukha AtmA meM hI hai / usIko cAha karake sAmAyika kA abhyAsa karanA yogya hai| zrI amitagati svAmI subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM--- imA rUpasthAnasvajanatanayata vyavalitA, sutA lakSmIkotiyutiratimatiprotidhRtayaH / Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 271 madAndhastronetraprakRticapalAH sarvabhAvinA - maho kaSTaM mastadapi viSayAnsevitumanAH // 329 // bhAvArtha- sarva saMsArI jIvoM ke lie ye rUpa, sthAna, kuTumbI jana, putra, padArtha, strI, putrI, lakSmI, yaza, camaka, rAga, buddhi, sneha tathA yaM saba mada se unmatta strI ke netra ke svabhAva ke samAna caMcala haiM / aho ! bar3e kaSTa kI bAta hai ki aisA jAna karake bho yaha mAnava iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko sevana karatA hai / mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda n. hai yaha tana ju vinAzanIka lakSmI hai sarva jaga saMkhalA / mAryA nitya kumohakAra svajanA ara putra svAsthalamA || hai saMsAra asAra zarNa maha ko aba mRtyu A jAta hai / dussara durgama loka mAhi vastU sukha karama vikhalAta hai // 107 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki maraNa se koI baca nahIM sakatA / mAlinI vRttam asurasuravibhUnAM haMti kAlaH zriyaM yo / bhavati na manujAnAM vighnatastasya khathaH / 'vicalayati giroNA~ calikAM yaH samIro / gRhazikharapatAkA kaMpale ki na tena // 108 // anvayArtha - ( yaH kAlaH) jo maraNarUpI kAla (asurasuravibhUnAM) bhavanavAsI, vyaMtara va jyotiSI tathA svargavAsI devoM ke svAmiyoM kI (zreyaM) lakSmIko ( haMti ) nAza kara detA hai ( tasya ) usa kAlako ( manujAnAM ) manuSyoM kI sampattiko ( vighnataH ) haru lene meM (khedaH) kheda ( na bhavati) nahIM ho sakatA hai ( yaH samIra: ) Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 ] tattvabhAvanA jo pavana (girINAM calikA) pahAr3oM kI coTiyoM ko (vicalayati) hilA detI hai(tena)usa pavana se(gRhazikharapatAkA) gharake zikhara ko dhvajA (ki na kaMpate) kyoM na kAMpa jAyagI? bhAvArtha--AcArya dikhalAte haiM ki maraNase koI bhI saMsArI prANI baca nahIM sktaa| bar3I-2 Ayu ke dhAraka va bar3I sAmathya ke dhAraka indrAdika devoM ko bhI yaha maraNa nahIM chor3atA hai taba thor3I AyudhArI va thor3I sAmarthya dhArI manuSyoMko to maraNa kaise chor3a sakatA hai ? jisa samaya maraNa A jAtA hai usa samaya vaha saba sampadA jisako hama apanI mAna rahe the bilakula chUTa jAtI hai| maraNa karate hue jIvake sAtha usakA vAMdhA puNya yA pApakarma to jAtA hai parantu anya koI cetana va acetana padArtha bilakula sAtha nahIM jA sakate haiN| vAstava meM karmabhUmi ke hama manuSya tathA pazaoM kA jIvana to pAnI ke budabude ke samAna caMcala hai kyoMki jaba devoM. ke ba bhogabhUmi jIvoM ke akAla mRtyu koI bAharI kSayakArI kAraNa ke milane se ho jAtI hai isalie hama logoM ke jIvana ko hara lenA to yamarAja ke lie bilakula sahaja hai, yaha bAta bilakula Thoka hai ki jo havA parvatoM ke zikharoM ko hilA sakatI hai usake lie ghara ke Upara kI patAkA ko hilAnA kyA kaThina hai ? kucha bhI nhiiN| prayojana kahane kA yaha hai ki jaba hama loga maraNa ke mukha meM sadA hI baiThe hue haiM taba hama logoM ko dharmasAdhanameM va mAtmahita meM pramAda na karanA cAhie / ___ mAnava janma meM devoM ke janmase bhI yaha vizeSatA hai ki jisa saMyama va dhyAnase AtmA parama pavitra ho sakatA hai vaha saMyama tathA dhyAna isa mAnava zarIrase hI ho sakatA hai / isalie isa janma ke samayako bar3A hI mUlyavAna samajhakara hameM isase Atmahita Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [273 kara lenA caahie| amitigati mahArAja sabhASita ratnasandohameM kahate haiMdevArAdhanamahabanadhyAnahanyAMjapa.... sthAnatyAgadharApravezAgamanatrajyA dvijaarcaavimiH|| atyumeNa yamezvareNa tanumAnaMgIkRto bhakSituM / vyAne va bubhukSitena gahane no zakyate rakSitum // 267 bhAvArtha-jaise bAghase pakar3A huA prANI jaMgala meM maraNa se baca nahIM sktaa| isI taraha jaba isa prANIko bhayAnaka yamarAja bhakSaNa karatA hai taba devapUjA, maMtra, taMtra, homa, dhyAna, grahapUjA, japa, sthAnase cale jAnA, dharatI meM praveza karanA, vihArI sAdhu ho jAnA, brAhmaNoMkI sevA Adi koI bacA nahIM skte| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda asura sura patIkI jo vibhUti chudd'aaye| mAnavako harane kheva nahi kAla laave|| parvatakI coTI jo pavana ddgmgaaye| gahazikharadhvajAko kheda bina so mAye // 10 // utpAnikA-Age jagatake padArthokI caMcalatAko dikhAte haiM dUtavilaMbita chanda sakalalokamanoharaNakAmAH karaNayauvanajIvitasaMpadaH / kamalapApamolavacaMcalAH kimapi na sthiramasti jagataye ||109 anvayArSa-(sakalalokamanoharaNakSamA:) sarva logoM ke mana ko haraNa karanemeM samartha (karaNayauvana jIvitasampadaH) iMdriyoM kI yuvAnI va jIvana va sampattiyeM (kamalapatrapayolabacaMcalAH kamala ke patte para par3e hue pAnIkI bUMdakI taraha caMcala hai (jagatraye) tInoMhI lokameM (kimapi sthiraM na asti) koI bhI padArtha sthira nahIM hai| Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 ] tattvabhAvanA bhAvArtha--yahAM para yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMsArameM haraeka avasthA nAzavaMta hai / jina mahApuruSoMkI iMdriyoM kI racanA aisI sundara hotI hai jo tIna lokake prANiyoM ke manako haraNa kara sake va jinakA jIvana aneka sAMsArika sukhoMse pUrNa hotA hai va jinake pAsa cakravartIko-sI sampadA hotI hai aise-2 prANI itanI jaldI naSTa ho jAte haiM jaise kamala ke patte para par3I huI pAnImI laMda gira jAtI hai| saMsAra ke sarva padArthoM ko caMcala samajha kara kisI se bhI moha karanA ucita nahIM hai| amitagati mahArAja subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMvarya yebhyo jAtA matimupagatAstra sklaaH| samaM yaiH saMpatA nanu virasatA tepi gmitaaH|| idAnImasmAkaM maraNaparipATIkamakRtA / na pazyantoSyevaM viSayavirati yAnti kRpaNAH // 337 // bhAvArtha-jinase hama paidA hue the ve saba to mara cuke, va jinake sAtha hama bar3he the ve bhI viyoga ko prApta ho gae, aba hamArA maraNa hone vAlA hai| jo dona haiM ve aisA dekhate hue bhI iMdriyoM ke viSayoM se virakta nahIM hote haiN| vAstava meM catura puruSako saMsAra kI anityatA ko dhyAna meM lekara svahita meM prayatna karanA ucita hai| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jagamanaharasampat akSa yauvana svajIvana, caMcala haiM sAre, jima kamalapatra jlknn| ima sakala pavAraNa tIna bhake apira haiM, zAno zAtA ho Atmahita vIca bRr3ha haiM / / 106 // Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [275 drutavilaMbita chanda balavato mahiSAdhipavAhano niranirlipapatInapahaMti yaH / aparamAnavavargavimardane bhavati tasya kadAcana na zramaH // 110 anvayArtha-(:, (balakAH dalana halAdhipakSAhanaH) bar3e bhaisoMkI savArI karane vAlA aisA yamarAja (nirunilipapatIn) devoMke svAmiyoM ko (apahati) nAza kara detA hai (sasya) usa kAlako (aparamAnavavargavimardane) dUsare mAnavoM ke garvako khaNThana karane meM (kadAcana) kabhI bhI (dhamaH) mehanata (na bhavati) nahIM karanI par3atI hai| bhAvArtha-isa zloka meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki yaha maraNa kisIko bhI chor3atA nahIM hai / bar3e-2 balavAna devoMke svAmiyoM ko kSaNamAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai taba alpAyudhArI mAnava ke pazuoMkI to bAta hI kyA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki apanA maraNa avazya eka dina Ane vAlA hai aisA samajha kara Atmahita ke sAdhanameM raMcamAtra bhI pramAda karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / maraNa se koI baca nahIM sakatA aisA amitagati mahArAja ne subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahA hai ye lokezaziromaNidhutimalaprakSAlitApriyA / lokaalokvilokikevllsssaamraajylkssmiidhraaH|| prakSINAyuSi mAnti tIrthapatayaste'pyastadehAsparva / tanAnyasya kathaM bhavet mayamataH kSINAyuSo jIvitam / / 300 bhAvArya-jina tIrthaMkaroM ke caraNoM ko indra cakravartI Adi lokaziromaNi puruSa apanI krAMtirUpI jalase dhote haiM, jo loka alokako dene vAle aise kevala jJAnarUpI rAjyalakSmI ke ghArI Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 ] haiM, aise tIrthaMkara bhI AyukamaMke samApta hone para isa zarIra ko chor3akara mokSako cale jAte haiM to phira anya alpAyudhArI mAnavoM ke jIva kA kyA bharosA ? tattvabhAvanA mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jo yama hana DAle, beya indrAvikoM ko / vaha balazAlinako dIrgha vama dhArikoM ko // so mAnava varga jo dhareM Ayu alpA / hanatA kSaNabhara meM nAhi zrama koya karUpA // 117 // usthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki isa jagatameM koI vastu sukhadAI nahIM hai- svajanasaMgatireva bitApino bhavati yauvanakA jarasA rasA / bipadavaiti sakhIva ca saMpadam kimati zarmavidhAyina dRzyate // 11.1 anvayArtha - ( svajana saMgatiH) apane baMdhujanoM kI saMgati (eva) hI (vitApinI) usake viyoga meM duHkha dene vAlI ho jAtI haiM ( yonikA ) yuvAnI ( jarasA rasA) bur3hApe ke sAtha haiM ( vipat ) kApatti (sakhI iva) sakhI ke samAna ( saMpadam ) sampatti ke pAsa (ati) jAtI hai / ( zamaMvidhAyi) sukha dene vAlI ( kimapi ) koI bhI vastu ( na dRzyate) nahIM dikhalAI par3atI hai / bhAvArtha - isa jagata meM jisa-jisa padArtha kA saMyoga hai vaha viyoga ke sAtha hai / Aja jina strI putra mitroM ke sAtha meM kucha sAtA mAlUma hotI hai yadi unakA viyoga ho jAve yA ve apane anukUla vartana na kareM to ye hI padArtha dukhadAI bhAsate haiM va unake nimittase nitya saMtApa rahatA hai / jisa yuvAnI ke mada meM cUra hokara hama zarIra ke balakA va rUpakA ahaMkAra karate haiM vaha javAnI Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvanA [277 mAtra thor3e dina rahane vAlI hai, ekadama bur3hApA mA jAvegA taba yuvAnI kA patA hI nahIM clegaa| Aja dhanasampadA rAjyavibhUti dikhalAI par3atI hai, yakAyaka vighna A jAte haiM rAjya chUTa jAtA hai, saMpadAeM calI jAtI haiM saMpattivAna vipattiyoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai, jisa padArtha se yaha mohI jIva sukha mAnatA hai ve ho padArtha nAzana vaMta hU~ ki jAte haiM, nA isa ko jInako mahAna duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3a jAtA hai / jagata kA aisA kSaNabhaMgura svabhAva jAnakara jJAnI jIvako nirantara AtmakalyANa ke sanmukha rahanA caahie| zrI padmanaMdi muni anityapaMcAzat meM kahate haiMrAjApi kSaNamAnato vidhivazAbaMkAyate nizcita / sarvavyAdhivijitepi taraNo Azu kSayaM gacchati // anyaH ki kila sAratAmupagate zrIjIvite / tayoH / saMsAre smitirodazoti viduSA kvAnyanna kAryoM manaH // 48 . bhAvArtha-rAjA bhI kSaNamAtrameM nizcayase raMka ho jAtA hai| sarva rogoMse rahita javAna zarIra bhI zIghra nAzako prApta ho jAtA hai lakSmI aura jItanya ye donoM padArtha auroM kI apekSA jagatameM sAra haiM / jaba ina ho donoMkoM aisI caMcala hAlata haiM taba vidvAna puruSa aura kisa padArtha meM mada kareM? mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda saMgati nija janako, tApakArI bkhaanii| tana kI taruNAI, vRkSapana mAhi sAnI // Apara jA ghere, mitravat sampadA ko / sukhaprada jagavastU, vIkhaso nahiM kadarAko // 112 / / utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki maraNase koI bhI rakSA karane bAlA nahIM hai Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 ] tattvabhAvanA scivmNtripdaatipurohitaastridshkhecrvNtypurNdraaH| yamamaTena puraskRtamAturaM bhavabhRtaM pramati na rakSitum // 112 anvayArya-(sacivamaMtripadAtipurohitAH) dIvAna, maMtrI, paidala, purohila tathA (tridazakhecaradaityapuraMdarAH) deva, vidyAdhaya, datya, indra (yamabhaTena) jamAlarUpI yoddhAse puraskRta kare hue (AturaM) duHkhI (bhavabhutaM) saMsArI prANIko (rakSitum) rakA karaneko (na prabhavati) samartha nahIM hote haiN| bhAvArSa-yahAM para AcArya kahate haiM ki jaba maraNakA samaya A jAtA hai taba koI kisIko bacA nahIM sakatA hai| jina samrAToM ke bar3e-2 maMtrI, dIvAna, paMdala, sipAho va purohitAdi hote haiM va jinake AdhIna deva, vidyAdhara, vyaMtarAdi hote haiM va indrabho jina kI bhakti karatA hai aise cakravartI tIrthakarAdi bhI maraNake samaya para isa zarIrameM phira nahIM raha sakate haiN| jaba mahAna puruSoM kI yaha dazA hai saba hama sabako to kAlake mukha meM baiThA humA hI apane ko samajhanA cAhie, aisA nizcaya kara mAtmakalyANameM jarA bhI pramAda na karanA caahie| papranaMdi muni anityapaMcAzat meM kahate haiMkAlena pralayaM yajati niyataM tepauvacandrAvayaH / kA vArtAnyajanasya koTasavRzo zaphteradIrghAyuSaH / / tasmAnmRtyumupAgate priyatame mohaM mudhA mA kRthaaH| kAlaH koDati nAna yena sahasA tarikacivanviSyatAm // 51 bhAvArtha--jaba indra, candra, Adi bhI maraNa ke dvArA nizcayase mAza kie jAte haiM taba unake mukAbale meM kITake samAna alpAyu vAle anya janakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? isalie apane kisI priya Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [279. ke maraNa ho jAne para vRthA moha nahIM karanA cAhie / isa jagata meM tU aisA koI upAya zIghra DhUMr3ha jisase kAla apanA dAMva na kara ske| mUla zlokAnusAra zArdUlavikrIDita chanda senApati maMtrI, ara purohita sipAhI / sura asura khagAdhipa, indra bAhubala dharAI / / jaba yamabhaTa janako, leta hai pAva mAI / duHkhita ho prANo, nahiM sake taba bacAI // 112 utpAnikA-zAne mahate haiM ki isa saMsAra meM koI apanA pakSaka nahIM haibAlakRto'zanato'pi vipadyate, yadi jano na tavA parataH katham / yavi nihanti zizuM jananI hitA, ma paramasti tavA zaraNaM dhruvam // 113 anvayArSa--(yadi) yadi(janaH) yaha mAnava (balakRtaH)zarIra ko baladAI (azanataHbapi) bhojana se hI (vipadyate) vipatti meM A jAte haiM, rogI ho jAte haiM tathA maraNa kara jAte haiM (tadA) taba (parataH) dUsare viSa Adi padArthose (kaSam ) kisa taraha baca sakate haiM ? (yadi) jaba (hitA) hitakAroM (janano)mAtA(zizu) bacceko (nihati) mAra DAlatI hai (tadA) tava(dhruva) nizcayase (zaraNa) zaraNameM rakhane vAlA (para na asti) dUsarA koI nahIM hai| mAvArtha-isa saMsArameM koI jIva kisI ko maraNase bacAne vAlA nahIM hai / jisa bhojanase zarIrako rakSA hotI hai va baladAI hotA hai vahI bhojana rogI prANI ke lie viSamajvara paidA karake usake prANoMkA anta karane vAlA ho jAtA hai / isa jagatameM koI Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 ] koI pazu aise haiM ki jinako janane vAlI mAtA hI unakA bhakSaNa kara letI hai jahAM mAtA hI bacce ko khA leve vahAM aura kauna bacAne vAlA hai ? tattvabhAvanA aisA jAnakara mAnava ko AtmAnubhava ke bhItara zaraNa lenI cAhie / yahI isa jIvakA saccA rakSaka hai yahI zubha gatimeM va paramparA mokSa meM isa jIvako pahuMcAne vAlA hai / vAstava meM isa jagatameM koI bhI tIvra karma ke udayako TAla nahIM sakatA hai| ki padmanaMdi muni anitya paMcAzat meM kahate haiMkiM devaH kimu devatA kiyA maNiH / ki maMtraH kimutAdhyaH kimu suhRt kiM vA sugaMdhosti saH // ampe vA kimu bhUpatiprabhUtayaH sasthA lokaThAye yaiH sarverapi dehinaH svasamaye karmoditaM dhAryate / / 32 / / bhAvArtha- na koI deva hai na koI devI hai, na vaidha hai na koI vidyA hai, na koI maNi hai na maMtra hai, na koI Azraya hai na koI mitra hai, na koI gaMdha hai na koI aura rAjA Adi isa tIna loka meM haiM jo prANiyoMke udayameM Ae hue karmako roka sake / mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda balaprada bhojana bhI prANigaNa nAza karatA / taba viSa phala khAnA, kyoM nahIM marNa karatA / hitakArI mAtA, bAla apanA hane hai / kauna phira isa jagata meM, zaNaM jiya rAbale hai // 113 utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki isa jova ko apanI karaNI kA phala akelA hI bhoganA par3atA hai - vividhasaMgraha kalmaSa maMgino vidadhaleMga kuTuMba kahetave / anubhavasya sukhaM punarekakA narakavAsamupetya sudusham / / 114 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' [ 281 anvayArtha - ( aMginaH ) yaha zarIradhArI prANo ( aMgakuTu mbakahetave ) apane zarIra tathA apane kuTumba ke ( bividha saMgraha - kalmaSaM) nAnA prakAra ke pApa ke saMcayako (vidadhate) karate rahate haiM (punaH) parantu ( ekakA) akele hI (narakavAsaM) naraka ke sthAna meM (upetya ) jAkarake ( sudussaha) ati duHsaha (asukhaM ) duHkha ko ( anubhavaMti ) bhogate haiM / tattvabhAvanA bhAvArtha - ye saMsArI gRhastha apane strIpujA ke moha meM aise andhe ho jAte haiM ki unake moha meM aura apane zarIra ke moha meM par3akara nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM ko bhogane ke abhiprAya se va dhana ke saMtraya karane ke lie nItiko ulaMghakara va bahuta se parigraha ko saMcaya karate hue bahuta sA pApa bAMdha lete haiN| jisa kuTumba ke lie mohI jIva pApa kA saMcaya karate haiM vaha kuTumba usa pApa ke phala ke bhogane meM sahakArI nahIM hotA hai| yaha jIva akelA hI usa pApa ke phalase narka meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ asahanIya dukha ko bahuta kAla paryanta bhogatA rahatA hai| vAstava meM hara eka jIva apane apane bhAvoM kA jimmedAra hai| apane bhAvoM se jo pApa baghitA hai usakA phala usI hI ko svayaM bhoganA par3atA hai aisA 'samajhakara jJAnavAnoM ko ucita hai ki kuTumba ke moha meM par3akara usake lie anyAya va anarthaM na kare, apaneko nIti va dharma ke mArga se vicalita na kareM, svAtmahita karate hue parahita karanA ucita hai| svAmI amitagatijI subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiMre pApiSThAtikuSTavyasanagatamate nidyaka meM prshkt| nyAyAnyAnayAmiza pratihatakaruNa vyastasanmArgabu || Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282] tattvabhAvanA kiM kiM duHkhaM na yAto viSayavazagato yena jovo vissaa| tvaM tenaino'tivartya prasamamiha manA jainatattve nidhehi // 418 bhAvArtha-are pApo, ati duSTa, chUtAdi vyasanoM meM buddhi ko lagAne vAlA, dayA rahita, sacce mArga se buddhi ko haTAne vAlA, nyAya va anyAya se anajAna ! tUne indriyoM ke viSayoM ke vaza meM par3a karake kyA kyA duHkha nahIM sahana kie haiM, aba sU ina pApoM se bacchI taraha muMha mor3a aura apanA mana jainatattva meM dhAraNa kara / mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda nijatanake kAje yA kuTumbArya praannii| karata vividha kameM pApa bAMdhata amaanii|| ekAkI jAve maUM meM dukha bddh'aaye| koI nahiM sAthI mUda ApI ThagAve // 114 // utthAnikA-Age kahate haiM jaba AtmA ke sAtha yaha zarIra hI nahIM jA sakatA hai taba anya padArtha kaise sAtha jAveMge vasanavAhanamojanamaMdiraH sukhakarazciravAsamupAsitam / ajati yavatamaM na kalevaraM zimaparaM kta tana gamiSyati / 115 mamvayArSa-(sukhakaraH) sukhadAI (vasanavAhanabhojanamaMdiraH) kapar3e, savArI, bhojana tathA makAnoM ke dvArA (ciravAsam)dIrghakAlabAsa karake (upAsitam) sevana kiyA huA (kalevara) yaha zarIra (yatra) jahA~ (sama) sAtha (na brajati)nahIM jAtA hai (ta) vahA~ (bata) khedako bAta hai (aparaM kiM) dUsarA kyA (gamiSyati) sAtha jAvegA? bhAvArya-jaba maraNa A jAtA hai taba isa jIva ko akelA hI jAnA par3A hai| isa zarIra ko taraha taraha ke bhogoM se tRpta Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 203 kiyA, manohara vastroM se sajjita kiyA, nAnA prakAra hAtho ghor3e pAlakI vimAnAdi savAriyoM para ArUr3ha kiyA, hIre javA+ harAtase jar3e hue suvarNa ke makAnoM meM biThAyA va sulAyA / isa taraha doghaM kAla taka isako sevA kI gaI to bhI isa kRtaghnI ne marate samaya sAtha na diyA taba strI, putra, mitra, bhAI, bandhu, senA naukara Adi apanA sAtha kaise de sakate haiM ? ye to bilakula hI alaga haiN| aisA jAna jJAnI jIvako kisI se bhI moha nahIM karanA caahie| ApahI apaneko apane hita ahita kA jimmedAra samazaMkara sadA hI AtmahitameM lavalIna honA caahie| svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM tattvabhAvanA evaM sarvajagadvilokya kalitaM duvormAtmanA / mistrizena samastasa sva samitipradhvaMsinA mRtyumA // sadratnatrayazAta mArgaNagaNaM gRNanti parichataye / santaH zAMtadhiyo jinezvaratapaH saamraajylkssmossitaaH| 318. bhAvArtha - isa taraha sarva jagata ko atula boyaMdhArI, nirdayo va sarvaprANiyoM ko nAza karane vAle maraNa dvArA prasita dekhakara yAnta pariNAmI va jinendrakathita tapa kI rAjyalakSmIkA bAzvaya karanevAle santa jana usa maraNa ke nAzake lie samyagdarzana sampa jJAna va samyak cAritramaI ratnatraya dharma tIkSNa bANoM ko grahaNa karate haiM / mUlazlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jisa tanakI sevA, kAla bahu khUba kIno / sukhakara maMdira rakha, vastra vAhana navIno / mojana iSTaM ve sAtha so bho na jAye / phira jaga hai kojana, saMga apanA nibhAve / / 115 / , Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284] tattvabhAvanA utyAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki indriyoM ke viSayoM meM jo lona ho jAte haiM ve nAza ko prApta hote haiN| khacaranAgaso damayanti ye kathamamI viSayA na paraM naram / samadantimadaM klayanti ye na hariNa harayo rahayaMti te / 116 anvayArtha (ye viSayAH) ye indriyoM ke viSaya jaba (khacara nAgasadaH) vidyAdhara va nAgakumAroM ke samUha ko (damayanti) vaza kara lete haiM taba (amI) ye (paraM naram) dUsare mAnava ko (kayaM na) kyoM nahIM vaza kara sakeMge? (ye harayaH) jo siMha (samadadantimadaM) madavAle hAthiyoM ke mada ko (dalayanti) cUrNa kara DAlate haiM (te) ve (hiraNaM) hiraNa ko (na rahayanti) chor3ane vAle nahIM haiN| ___ mAvArtha-pAcau indriyoM ke viSaya bar3e prabala hai| ye bar3e-2 vidyAdharoM ko, nAgendroM ko, devoM ko, cakravartI, nArAyaNoM ko apane vaza meM karake dIna hIna kara DAlate haiM aura unako durgatimeM pahuMcA dete haiM taba sAdhAraNa mAnava ko apane AdhIna kara DAleM isameM to koI anyapane kI bAta hI nahIM hai / bhalA jo siMha mava bAle hAthI ko cUra kara sakate haiM unake lie hiraNoM ko kyA ginatI ? prayojana yaha hai ki ina duSTa viSayoM se sadA apane ko bacAnA cAhie / ye Atmahitake mArga meM prANIko girAne vAle haiM aura saMsAra ke bhayAnaka jaMgala meM paTaka dene vAle haiN| vahA~ yaha prANI bhaTaka bhaTaka kara ghora kaSTa uThAtA hai aura aisA andhA ho jAtA hai ki phira isako sumArga dikhatA hI nhiiN| svAmI amita gati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM-- AdityacandraharizaMkaravAsavAghAH / zaktA na jetumatiduHkhakarANi yAni / / Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattvabhAvanA [ 285 taH nondriyANi mAnti sudrjmaani| the nirjayanti muvane balinasta eke ||6|| bhAvArtha-jinako sUrya, candra, viSNu, zaMkara, indrAdika jIta na sake aisI dukhadAI, balavAna va durjana indriyoMko jo jIta lete. haiM eka ve hI jagata meM balavAna haiM mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jiname vaza konA, deva vidyAdharoM ko| kaise nahiM jote, asa sAmAnyajanako / / mana para hastIko, siMha jo valamale hai| ko ginatI mugako, tAhi cUraNa kare hai / / 11 / / usthAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki mohI jIva AtmahitoM meM nahIM vartatA haimaraNameti vinazyati jIvitaM, jhutirapaisi jarA parivardhate / pracuramohapizAcavazIkRtastadapi nAramahite ramate janaH / / 117 // anvayArSa-(maraNaM eti) maraNa A rahA hai (jIvitaM vinazyati) jiMdagI nAza ho rahI hai (yutiH apaiti) yuvAnI dUra jA rahI hai (jarA parivardhane) bur3hApA bar3ha rahA hai (tadapi) to bhI (pracuramohapizAcavazIkRtaH) bhayAnaka moharUpI pizAcake vaza meM par3A huA (janaH) yaha mAnava (Atmahite) apane AtmakalyANa meM (na ramate) nahIM prema karatA hai| bhAvArtha-yahAM AcAryane mohI jovakI dazA batAI hai| strI putra bhitra va iMdriyoM ke viSaya indrAdi padArthoM meM ajJAnI jIva aisA ulajha jAtA hai ki apane sAmane ApattiyeM maujUda haiM to bhI una para dhyAna nahIM detA hai| yaha dekhatA hai ki dina-para-dina Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 ] natvamAnanA jiMdagI pUrI hotI calI jAtI hai| maraNa acAnaka Ane vAlA hai| zarIrako camaka-damaka ghaTa rahI hai / javAnI vota rahI hai, bar3hApA A rahA hai to bhI dharma kI ora buddhi nahIM lagAtA hai| AtmAko paralokameM durgati na ho isakI ciMtA nahIM karatA hai| AtmAnubhava rUpI paramottama kArya ko nahIM karatA hai, AtmAnaMda kA vilAsa nahIM letA hai| vAstava meM jisake bhAvoM meM tIva'mithyAtva va anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyakA udaya hotA hai usakI dazA aisI hI bhayAnaka ho jAtI hai| svAmI amitagati subhASita ratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM bayAdamadhyAnatapovatAyo / guNAH samastA na bhavanti sarvathA // turntmivyaasvrmohtaatmmo| rajoyatAlAbagataM yathA payaH // 137 / / bhAvArtha-jaise nirmala pAnI dhUlasahita tumbI meM prApta hokara mailA ho jAtA hai vaise jisakA AtmA dukhadAI mithyAdarzanarUpI karmakI rajase gAr3ha chAyA gayA hai usake bhItara dayA, saMyama, dhyAna, tapa, vrata Adi ye sarva guNa bilakula nahIM pAe jAte haiN| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jIvana bote hai, maraNa AhI rahA hai| dhruti sana khiratI hai, vRkSapana bar3ha rahA hai / / jo moha pizAcaM, vaza par3A bIna nara hai| so bhUle hisako, AsmameM be khabara hai / / 117 // utyAnikA-Age kahate haiM ki indriyoM ke viSayoM meM jo aMdhA hai vaha apanA nAza nikaTa Ane para bhI dharmase prema nahIM karatA hai Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taravabhAvanA jananamasyujazanadIpitaM jagadidaM sakalo'pi vilokate / takSavi dharmamati vidadhAti no [ 287 ratamanA viSayAkulito janaH // 118 // anvayArtha --- ( sakala : ) sarva loga (api) avazya ( vilokate ) dekha rahe haiM ki ( idaM jagat ) yaha jagata ( jananamRtyuja rAnaladIpitaM ) janma, maraNa va bur3hApA ina agniyoM se barAbara jala rahA hai ( tadapi ) to bhI ( ratnamanA viSayAkulitaH janaH ) viSayoM ko cAha meM ghabar3AyA huA manuSya manako unameM bhAtA huA | ( dharmamati) dharma meM buddhiko (no vidadhAti ) nahIM lagAtA hai / bhAvArtha - AcArya ne pragaTa kiyA hai ki jo mAnava iMdriyoMke viSayoMkA gulAma ho jAtA hai vaha apane manako unahokI mUrti meM raMjAyamAna kiyA karatA hai| aisA hokara isa bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai ki mujhe dharma bhI sAdhana karanA jarUrI hai / vaha yaha dekhatA bhI hai ki jagata meM koI mAnava janmate haiM, koI bar3he hote haiM, koI marate haiM arthAta koI bhI thira nahIM raha sakatA hai tathApi apane sambandhameM vicAra nahIM karatA hai ki mujhe zIghra mara jAnA hogA / AcArya isa buddhipara kheda prakaTa karate hue preraNA karate haiM ki buddhimAnoM ko ina viSayoM ke moha meM aMdha hokara apanA Atmahita na bhulAnA cAhie / svAmI amitagati subhASitaratnasaMdoha meM kahate haiM dharme vittaM nidhehi bhUtakathitavidhi jIva bhaktyA vidhehi / samyak svAntaM punIh vyasanakusumitaM kAmavRkSaM lunIhi // pApe buddhi dhunIhi prazamayamavamAjhiNThi piSTi pramAdaM / chindhi koSa vimindi pracuramadagirisle'sti belmuktivAMchA 1414 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 ] bhAvArtha he jIva ! yadi tujhako muktiko icchA hai to tU apane cittako dharma meM dhArara kara zAstra meM kahI huI vidhi ko bhaktise pAlana kara, apane bhItara samyagdarzanase pavitratA paidAkara ApattirUpI phUloM se laharAte hue kAmadeva ke vRkSa ko ukhAr3a ke pheMka de, pApa meM buddhi ko na lejA, zAnti, yama, saMyamako puSTa kara, pramAda ko chor3a, krodhako naSTa kara, tathA bar3e bhArI mAna ke parvata ko tor3a de| tasvabhAvanA mUla lokAnusAra pachi yaha saba jaga jalatA, mUrkha jana dekhatA hai| janama kharA maraNaM agnimaya phailatA hai / tavapi viSaya lobho aMgha mama ho rahA hai| naha se dharma pApako bo rahA hai // 118 // utthAnikA- Age kahate haiM ki gRhastha kA vAsa chor3ane ke hI yogya hai / mAlinI vRtam kvacana bhajati dharma kvApyadhamaM duraMtam / kvacidupayamanekaM zuddhabodho'pi gehI // kathamiti gRhavAsaH zuddhikArI malAnAmiti vimalamana skaistyajyate sa vidyApi // 116 // : anvayArtha - (zuddhabodha: api gehI) zuddha jJAna ko arthAt sampajJAna ko rakhane vAlA gRhastha bhI ( kvacana ) kisI jagaha to (dharma) dharmako (kva ) kahIM ( duraMtam adharma ) bhayAnaka adharma ko ( kvacit ) kahIM ( anekaM ubhayaM) aneka prakAra dharma aura adharma donoM ko ( bhajati ) sevana karatA hai (iti) isalie ( gRhavAsaH ) Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA 289 gRhasthameM rahanA (katham ) kisa taraha (malAnAm) pApake mailoM ko (zuddhikArI) zuddha karane vAlA ho sakatA hai (iti) aisA samajha kara (vimalamanaskaH) nirmala mana vAle mahAtmAoM ke dvArA (saH) yaha gRhavAsa (tridhApi) mana, vacana, kAya tInoM se hI tyajyate) chor3a diyA jAtA hai| mAvArtha-yahA~ AcAryane yaha spaSTapane dikhalA diyA hai ki koI bhI mAnava gRhasthakI kIcar3ameM phaMsA huA karmoM se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahA~ taka ki kSAyika sambadaSTI va tIna jJAna ke ghArI tIrthaMkarako bhI gahavAsa chor3akara niryantha honA par3atA hai| aura bilakula nirmamatva hokara nijAtmAnubhava kA Ananda lenA par3atA hai-zuddha vItarAga bhAvoM meM ramaNa karanA par3atA hai taba kahIM zukladhyAna jagatA hai jo cAroM ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAzakara kevalajJAna paidA kara detA hai / taba koI sAmAnya manuSya kitanA bhI jJAnI kyoM na ho gahavAsase karmamalase mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki gRhasthIko dharma puruSArthake sivAya artha aura kAma puruSArtha kI bhI siddhi karanI par3atI hai| artha puruSArtha ke lie unako dhana kamAne ke lie bahuta Arambha va vyavasAya karanA par3atA hai jisameM hiMsAjanita bahuta adharma karanA par3atA hai| karma puruSArtha meM indriyoM ko tupta karane ke lie pAMcoM indriyoMke bhogoM ko bhI bhogatA hai| isameM bhI pApa kA ho saMcaya karatA hai kabhI-2 vyavahAra dharma ke aisA bhI kAma karatA hai jisase puNya va pApa donoM baMdhate haiM jaise dharma-sthAna ko banavAnA, pUjA pratiSThA kA Arambha karAnA / jahA~ taka pApoM kA bilakula saMvarana ho vahA~ taka kama ko nirjarA honA saMbhava nahIM hai / gRhasthako gRha saMbaMdhI bhADambara meM samyagdRSTI bhI kyoM na ho kucha pApa kA saMcaya Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 ] karatA hI par3atA hai / artha va kAma puruSArtha meM rAgadveSa kI utka TatA hotI hI hai / isalie jo sAdhukAkA ko chor3akara mAtra Arambha va parigrahase rahita honeke kAraNa se pApake saMcayase bacate haiM unhIM ko gRhako AkulatAe~ nahIM satAtI haiM ve hI nirAkula ho AtmadhyAna karate va svAdhyAya Adi meM lIna rahate haiN| unake ho pariNAmoMkI bar3hatI huI zuddhatA hotI rahatI hai| isalie jo pUrNapane AtmakalyANa karanA cAhe unake lie yahI ucita hai ki gRhavAsa se udAsa ho unakI sevA kreN| vAstava meM gRhAdi parigraha kA tyAga hI dhyAna kI siddhi kA sAdhana hai / tasvabhAvamA zrI padmanaMdi muni yatidharma meM kahate haiMparigrahavAM zivaM yadi tadAnalaH zItalare / yavIndriyasukhaM tadiha kAlakUTaH sudhA // sthirA yadi satastadA sthirataraM tarivAmbare / bhavesa ramaNIyatA yadi tabokhajAlepi ca / / 56 / / bhAvArtha -- yadi parigrahadhArI gRhasthoM ko mokSa kI prApti ho jAve to mAnanA par3egA ki ati ThaNDI ho jAyagI / yavi iMdriyoMke bhogoMse saccA sukha hotA ho to mAnanA par3egA ki kAla kUTa viSa bhI amRta ho jAyagA / yadi yaha zarIra sadA sthira mAnA jAyagA to AkAzameM viloko bhI sthira mAnanA hogA yadi saMsAra meM ramaNIyatA mAnI jAyagI to indrajAlake khela meM bhI ramaNIyatA mAnanI pdd'egii| mUla zlokAnusAra mAlinI chanda jJAnI bhI gehI, kabhI zubha kAma karatA / kabhI karatA azubha, kabhI voU hi karatA // saba ghara meM rahanA kisa taraha maisa ghove / isa lakha zuci mana ghara tyAga ghara Atma joveM // 118 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvamAvanA [261 usthAnikA--Age kahate haiM ki jo AtmA ke sacce sukhako prApta karanA cAhate haiM unako apame paramAtmasvabhAva kA nisya cintavana karanA ucita hai sarvajJaH sarvadarzI avmrnnjraatkshokvytiito| labdhAtmIyasvabhAvaH zatasakalAmalaH zazvadAtmAnapAyaH / vaH sNkovitaasNbhvmtckitrlokyaavaanpekssH| naSTAbAdhAmanomasthiravizavasukhaprAptaye ciNtniiyH||120 anvayArtha (dau :) motu puruSa (gIzivAra: sI iMdriyoM ko vaza meM rakhanevAle haiM, (bhavaticakitaiH) janma maraNase bhayabhIta haiM, (lokayAtrAnapekSaH) saMsAra ke bhramaNa se udAsa hai unako (naSTAbAdhAtmanInasthirazidasukhaprAptaye) bAdhA rahita, sthira va nirmala AtmIka sukhakI prApti ke lie (zAzvat) sadA hI (sarvajJaH) sabako jAnane vAlA (sarvadarzI) sarvako dekhanevAlA (bhavamaraNajarAtakazokavyatItaH) janma, maraNa, jarA, zoka Adi doSoM se rahita (lagyAsmIyasvamAkaH) apane svabhAva ko prApta kie hue (kSatasakalamala:) sarva karmamaloM se rahita (anapAyaH) avinAzI (AtmA) apane AtmA ko hI (cintanIyaH) dhyAnameM dhyAnA yogya hai| mAvApa-isa zloka meM AcAryane isa tattvabhAvanA kA sAra batA diyA hai ki jo bhavyajIva apane Atmatattvako prApta karake bAtmIka sacce sukhako bhoganA cAheM jo sukha sthira hai, bAdhArahita hai, unako ucita hai ki ve pahale apanI pAMcoM indriyoM ko vaza kareM, kyoMki indriyoM kI cAhanA dhyAna meM bAdhaka hotI haiM phira vaha mana meM dayA lA ki merA AtmA isa saMsAra meM bArabAra zarIra dhAraNa kara janma-maraNake kaSTa na utthaaveN| Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292] tattvabhAvanA isalie usake mana meM saMsAra yaHmA se udAsInatA ho / svAmI natAkA parama prema ho| aisA jJAnI jIva nizcinta hokara paramAtmAkA yA nizcayanayase apane AtmAkA yathArtha svarUpa dhyAna meM lekara bArabAra cintacana kare / nizcaya se siddha paramAtmA meM aura apane AtmAmeM koI tarahakA antara nahIM hai-donoMkA svabhAva samAna hai| yaha AtmA nizcaya se pUrNajJAna darzana guNa kA ghArI hai, isameM karmoM ke dvArA hone vAle rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, mAnAdi bhAva va zoka va manma, jarA, maraNa, Adi avasthAe~ nahIM haiM yaha to karma rahita zuddha vItarAga hai, apane asala svabhAva meM sadA zobhAyamAna hai| isa AtmA kA Adi anta nahIM hai. isase yaha avinAzI hai| isa taraha dhyAna meM apane svarUpa ko jamAkara bAra bAra dhyAnakA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / jaba manakI vRtti parabhAvoMse haTakara apane svarUpameM kucha derake lie bhI sthira hovegI-svAtmAnubhava jaga jAyagA usI samaya mAtmIka sukha kA lAbha hogaa| AtmadhyAna karane ke lie kyA-2 bAharI sAdhanoMkI jarUrata hai usakA kathana zrI jJAnArNava granthake AdhAra para mAge. kiyA jaaygaa| vAstavameM bhAtmadhyAnase ho AtmAkI zuddhi hotI hai, AtmadhyAnase hI AnandakI prApti hotI hai, AtmadhyAnase hI karmoko nirjarA hotI hai, AtmadhyAnase hI karmoM kA saMvara hotA hai, AtmadhyAnase hI mokSa hotA hai| isalie hitecyuko niraMtara AtmadhyAnakA abhyAsa parama nizcinta hokara karanA yogya hai| padmanaMdi muni ne ekatvAzIti meM kahA hai madeva caitanyamahaM taveSa jAnAti tadeva pazyati / taveva ka paramasti nizcayAda gasosmi bhAvena tadekatAM param 76 he hi karmarAgAvi tatkArya ca vibhimH| upAdeye .paraM kyotipayAgekalakSaNam // 7 // Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAdhanA tadevakaM paraM tasvaM tadevakaM paraM evam / mayArAdhyaM tavedhakaM tadevakaM pairaM mahaH // 44 // mumaNAM tadevakaM muphteH paMthA na vaaprH| Anandopi na cAnpanna tadvihAya vibhAvyate // 46 // ilAkaNyAkSaNAnaMmahakatAdhiyaH / tadevakaM paraM bojaM niHzreyasalasasaroH // 50 // bhAvArtha-jo koI caitanya svarUpa hai, jo koI jAnatA hai, jo koI dekhatA hai vahI maiM huuN| vaha eka utkRSTa padArtha hai isalie maiM nizvayase usI ekake sAtha eka bhAvapaneko prApta ho gayA huuN||76 : rAgAdi dravya karma aura unake kArya rAgAdi bhAva vivekiyoM ke lie tyAgane yogya haiN| zuddha upayoga lakSaNako rakhane vAlo eka utkRSTa jJAna jyoti hI grahaNa karane yogya hai / / 74 // ___ vahI eka utkRSTa tattva hai vahI eka utkRSTa pada hai| bhavya jIvoM ke lie vaho eka ArAdhane yogya haiN| vahIM eka parama jyotimaya hai // 44 // mokSakI icchA karane vAloMke lie vahI eka muktikA mArga hai dUsarA nahIM hai, unako chor3akara Ananda aura kahIM nahIM pAyA jAtA hai / / 4 / / ___avinAza mokSarUpI zobhAyamAna vRkSake lie jo vRkSa avina nAzI AnandarUpI mahAkAla ke bhAra se camakatA rahatA hai vahI eka Atmatattva parama bIja hai // 50 // ina zlokoM se yahI batAyA hai ki zuddha AtmA kA anubhava hI Ananda kA dAtAra hai 4 svAdhInatA kA upAya hai| vahI nirantara sevane yogya hai| . Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264] tasvabhAvanA khArdUlavikrIDita chanda jo haiM vakSa svamakSa rodhakartA, janmana maraNa bhaya kr| saMsati harake mAtmalIna nirmala nirvAdha sukha pachi dhreN|| ve cinte nija AtmarUpa nizcaya, sarvaza saba devtaa| mirmala mizya svabhAvarUpa, rativina ratnatrayI ekatA // 120 usthApikA-Age granthakAra anya samApta karake AzIrvAda dete haiM vRtaviMzazateneti durvatA tatvamAvanAm / sadyomitagateriSTA nirvRtiH kriyate kre||211|| aSayAI-(iti) isa taraha (vizazatena) ekasau bIsa (saH) zlokoMke dvArA (satvabhAvanAm) AtmatatvakI bhAvanA ko (kuvaMtA) karane vAlA (sabaH zIghra hii| (amitigataH iSTA) sarvajJa ko priya yA amitagati AcArya ko priya aisI (nirvRtiH) muktiko (kare kriyate) apane hAthameM prApta kara letA hai| bhAvArSa-zrI amitagati mahArAjane ina pahale kahe hue 120 zlokoMse isa tatvabhAvanA nAmake granthako racA hai isako jo koI bArambAra anubhava karegA usako avazya muktikI prApti hogI aisA AzIrvAda AcArya ne pAThakoM ko diyA hai| tathA AcAryane yaha bhI dikhalAyA hai ki prAcInakAla meM jo sarvajJa ho gae haiM unhoMne bhI isI tatva kI bhAvanAse mukti prAptakI thI va meM isI hetuse tatvakI bhAvanA kara rahA huuN| dohA vizati sau zloka meM, sasva bhAvanA pATha / raco amitagati mUrine, kara mAvase pATha / / lo pA mija muksiko, jima pAI sarvana / 'sItala' karma sukATakeM, rahe Atma marmajJa // 12 // Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ salamApanA [215 AtmadhyAna kA upAya ADDRPHARMAMALA haraeka nimAta mAnava svAdhInatApiya hotA hai aura sukha va zAMtiko cAhatA hai| AtmA aura kamapudgala ina donoM ke paraspara sahabAsase AtmA kI zaktiyeM pUrNa vikAzarUpa nahIM hai tathA AtmAko apane vartanameM bahutasI bAdhAeM uThAnI par3atI haiN| saMsArameM iSTakA viyoga va aniSTakA saMyoga honA karmo kI hI parAdhInatA kA kAraNa hai| kodhAdi bhAvoMkA jhalakanA va pUrNajJAna kA na honA karmoM ke udayakA hI kArya hai| janma-janma meM bhramaNa karanA, jarA va maraNake kaSTa uThAnA kokA hI vega hai| isalie haraeka mAnayakA yaha dRr3ha uddezya honA cAhie ki vaha karmokI saMgatise chUTa kara svAdhIna ho jAve / pharmoko saMgati rAna deSa mohase huA karatI hai / isalie hameM ina bhAvoM ko dUra karake vItarAgatA pUrNa AtmajJAnake pAnekA udyoga karanA cAhie aura usake balase AtmAkA dhyAna karanA cAhie / AtmadhyAnako hara eka sAdhu va zraddhAvAna gRhastha kara sakatA hai| jainasiddhAntoM ne mukhya sAta tatvoMkA jAnanA va zraddhAna karanA jarUrI batAyA hai| ve tatva haiM--jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa / ___jIva-nizcaya se paramAtmAke samAna jJAtA, dRSTA, avimAzI, amUrtIka, paramazAMta, sukhamaI, caitanya dhAturUpa, asaMkhyAta pradezI hai / isakA svabhAva svAdhIna Ananda kA bhoga karate hue Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatvabhAvamA dIpaka ke samAna svapara prakAzaka hai| aisA hokara ke bhI anAdi kAlake pravAharUpa karmoM ke baMdhana ke kAraNa yaha zarIra meM rahatA huA ajJAna aura kaSAyakI kAlimAse azuddha ho rahA hai| yaha jIva dravya avasthAmoMkI apekSA to manitya hai parantu dravya aura guNakI apekSA nitya hai| yaha svayaM karma bAMdhatA hai va svayaM usa baMdhase chUTa bhI sakatA hai| * ajIva tastha- meM pAMca dravya gabhita haiN| pudgala dravya jo sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNarUpa hai / jo paramANu va skaMdhake bhedoMse aneka prakArase 'lokamara meM bharA hai| yaha sthUla zarIra bhI pudgala se banA hai tathA sUkSma zarIra jo karmoMkA hai vaha bhI sUkSma karmavargaNArUpI pudgaloMse manA hai / jo kucha hamAre iMdriyoMkA viSaya hai vaha saba pudgala hai / bahutase pudgala aise sUkSama haiM jinako hama apano meM se nahIM dekha sakate haiN| . dharmAssikAya vadhya-yaha dUsarA ajoba dravya hai / yaha amUrtIka tIna loka vyApI eka akhaNDa dravya hai| isakA kAma jIva aura pudgaloM kI halanacalana kriyA ko hote hue udAsInatA ke sAtha binA preraNAke madada denA hai| jaise machalIko calate hue jala sahakArI hai| binA isake kisI jIva yA pudgala meM koI halana calana rUpa kriyA nahIM ho sakatI hai| adharmAstikAya-yaha tIsarA ajIva dravya hai / yaha bhI amUka tIna loka vyApo eka akhaNDa dravya hai isakA kAma jova aura pudgaloM ko svayaM Thaharate hue unako udAsInatA ke sAtha binA preraNAke Thaharane meM madada denA hai| binA isake jova pudgala kabhI Thahara nahIM sakate haiM / jaise pathikako vRkSakI chAyA Thaharane meM nimitta hai| Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 297 : AkAzadravya-cauthA ajIva dravya amartIka AkAza hai jo ananta hai va eka akhaNDa hai| isakA kAma sarva vyoMko avakAza yA sthAna denA hai| isIke madhya meM tona lokamaya yaha jagata hai| jagatameM hI jIva pudagala, dharma, adharma, va kAla ye pAMca dravya haya sthAna para pAe jAte haiN| ye pAMcoM ho ajIva dravya jIva dravya se bilakula bhinna svataMtra dravya haiN| jIva aura pudgala kA sambandha hI saMsAra hai va ina donoMkA bhinna-2 honA hI mokSa hai / kAladravya-yaha bhI pAMcavAM amUrtIka ajIva dravya hai / isakA kAma sarva dravyoM rinemeM umAsInataH romArA hai / isa kAla ke aNu alaga-alaga AkAzake eka-eka pradeza para baiThe hue asaMkhyAta pravezI AkAzameM asaMkhyAta haiN| loka meM jitane dravya eka avasthAko chor3akara dUsarI avasthArUpa hote haiM unako nae se purAnA karane meM ye kAlANu nimitta haiN| Asrava aura bandha tattva-ye batalAte haiM ki kisa taraha yaha jIva karmoM ko khIMcakara bAMdhA karatA hai| mana, vacana, kAyake dvArA yaha saMsArI jIva kAma kiyA karatA hai| jaba yaha koI kriyA mana, vacana, kAyase karatA hai taba AlmA ke pradeza sakampa hote haiM usa samaya cAroM tarapha bhare hue kArmANa, dhargaNArUpa pudagala khicakara A jAte haiM aura AtmA ke karmANa deha se baMdha ko prApta ho jAte haiN| unameM anekoM Asrava va bandhana ko baMdha kahate haiN| rAgadveSa mohakI yadi prabalatA hotI hai to karmoM kA baMdhana bahuta kAla takake lie hotA hai, yadi unakI maMdatA hotI hai to baMdhana thor3e kAlake lie hotA hai| kyoMki saMsArI AsmAoM meM Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 ] tatvabhAvanA halanacalana va krodhAdi kabAyakA honA sadA hI pAyA jAtA hai| isalie sarva hI saMsArI jISa apanI halana calana kriyA va kaSAya ke anusAra thor3e yA badbhuta karmoM ko bAMdhate rahate haiN| jo mAtmA mukti kI tarapha udyogI ho khAtA hai yaha kama karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai| saMvaratasva-isa tattvameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki koke baMdhana se kisa taraha bacA jaave| jina-2 kAraNoMse karmokA baMdha hotA hai una-una kAraNoM ko chor3anA saMcara hai, taba karmoM kA baMdha ruka jaaygaa| mukhya kAraNa karmoM se baMdha honeke cAra haiM mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yog| sacce taravoMko na samajhakara mithyA tatvoM para zraddhAna rakhanA mithyAtva hai| parAdhInatA ko acchA samajhanA aura svAdhInatA ko na pahacAnanA mithyAtva hai / atRptikArI iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko acchA samajhanA aura svAdhIna AtmIka sukha kI ruci na karanA mithyAtva hai| hisA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla tathA tRSNA meM labalIna rahanA avirati hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke bhAva karanA kaSAya hai / mana, vacana, kAya ko hilAnA yoga hai / yadi koI mithyAtva ko tyAgakara samyakta bhAva paidA kara legA, svAdhInatAkA saccA zraddhAlu ho jAyagA phira mithyAtvake doSase jo karma baMdhate the unako rokakara unakA yaha saMvara kara degaa| jitanA-2 pA~ca hiMsAdi pApoMko chor3atA jAyagA utanA-2 mavirati ke dvArA jo karma baMdhate haiM unase bacatA jAyagA / sAdha avasthAmeM ye pAMcoM pApa bilakula chUTa jAte haiM taba vahAM isake kAra Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 298 base hone vAlA bandha bilakUla ruka jAtA hai| kaSAyoM ko jitanA jitanA ghaTAyA jAyagA utanA - 2 kaSAya sambandhI karmabaMdha ruka jaaygaa| jisa vItarAgI sAdhu ke kaSAyoM kA prakAza bilakula nahIM hotA vahA~ kaSAya sambandhI sarva karma kA bandha ruka jAtA haina, vacana, kAya karmoM ke Ane meM kAraNa hai / inake pUrNapane rukanese karmoM kA AnA bilakula ruka jAtA hai / mukhya nirjarA taraba- isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki karmoM kA apane samaya para phala dekara jhar3ane mAtra se kAma siddha nahIM hotA hai / karmoM kA binA phala diye hI jhar3a jAnA Avazyaka hai | isakA upAya saccA AtmA va saccA AramadhyAna hai / I mokSatattva -- jaba yaha jIva sarva karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai taba parama pavitra paramAtmA ho jAtA hai phira sadA ke lie baMdharahita ho jAtA hai| isa tatva ko jo pAlate haiM unako siddha kahate haiM / isa taraha vyavahAranaya se ina sAta tatvoM kA svarUpa hai / nizcapa naya se inameM jIva aura karmapudgala ina do hI kA sambandha hai / karmapudgala merA svabhAva nahIM hai aisA jAnakara use chor3a nija zuddha AtmA hI maiM hUM aisA zraddhAna karanA nizcayase ina tatvoM kA jJAna hai / vyavahAranaya to paradravyoM ke Azraya lekara padArtha kA vicAra karatA hai / nizcayanaya mAtra eka hI dravya ke Azraya usakA vicAra karatA hai / vyavahAranaya se sAta tatvoM kA zraddhAna va inahIM kA yathArtha jJAna samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna hai / nizcayanayase zuddha bAramAhI meM hUM yaha zraddhAna tathA aisA hI jJAna samyagjAna hai / vyavahArayase munike yA dhAvakake vratoM ko pAlanA samyag Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 ] tasvabhAvamA cAritra hai| nizcayanayase apane hI zuddha svarUpa meM ekatA na ho jAnA samyagvAritra hai| nizcayanaya se AtmA hI samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyagvArizra rUpa eka mokSa kA mArga hai / zrI nemicaMdra siddhAMtacakravartI kahate haiM duvihaM vi mokkhaheja jhANe pAuNadijaM suNI NiyamA / tamhA payasacitA jayaM jhANaM samagramasaha / ( dravyasaMgraha ) bhAvArtha muni nizcaya tathA vyavahAra donoM hI prakAra ke mokSa ke mArgako dhyAna meM pA lete hai| i prayatnacitta hokara dhyAna kA bhale prakAra abhyAsa kro| jaba AtmadhyAna meM ekatA hotI hai taba nizcaya ratnatraya meM ekatA ho hI rahI hai| usI samaya vyavahAra ratna traya bhI pala hI rahA hai| kyoMki usake bhItara sAta tatvoM kA sAra jJAna va zraddhAna meM bharA humA hai tathA vaha AtmadhyAnI hiMsAdi pAMcoM pApoM se dhyAna ke samaya virakta hai / aura bhI-- - tavasudavadadhadA zANaraha dhuraMdharo have amhA / tamhAtattiya NirakSA tallabIe sadA hohu // bhAvArtha- jo AtmA tapa kA sAdhana karatA hai, zAstra kA jJAtA hai, vaha vratI hai, vahI dhyAna rUpI ratha ko calA sakatA hai | isalie tapa, zAstra, va vrata ina tInoM meM sadAlIna rahanA cAhie jo AtmadhyAna karanA cAheM unako tapa kA premI honA cAhie, saMsAra viSayoM kI kAmanAe~ meMTakara nija sukhake ramana kA premI honA caahie| jo iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ke lolupI haiM unakA dhyAna bar3I kaThinatA se jamatA hai| jaisA jaisA citta bAhI bhoga upa bhogoM kI tarapha se haTegA vaisA vaisA AtmadhyAna kara sakegA Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasvabhAvanA [ 301 dhyAnake abhyAsI ko zAstroM kA jJAna va unakA nirantara manana rahanA caahie| zAstroM ke dvArA manakI kujJAnase bacakara sujJAna meM 'dRr3hatA prApta hotI hai| jitanA sApha va adhika tatvoM kA jJAna hogA | utanA hI adhika nirmala dhyAna kA abhyAsa hogA isI taraha dhyAna ke abhyAsIko vratI bhI honA caahie| yA to pUrNa tyAgI sAdhu ho yA eka deza tyAgI zrAvaka gRhastha ho / abirati meM tiSThanevAloMke dhyAnakA ambAsa bahuta hI arUpa hotA hai / vratI niyamAnusAra sarva kArya karate haiN| isalie dhyAna ke lie avazya samayako nikAla lete haiM / vahI AcArya aura bhI kahate haiM mA muktaha mA rajjaha mA dussahaM iTThaNiTTaattheSu / thiramicchaha jai vittaM vicittajJANappasikhIe // 46 // bhAvArtha yadi cittako nAnA prakArake dhyAnakI siddhike lie apane AdhIna karanA cAhate ho to iSTa va aniSTa padArthoM meMmoha mata karo, rAga mata karo, dveSa mata kro| dhyAna karanevAle ke mana meM yaha saccA vaMzagya avazya honA cAhie ki isa loka meM koI padArtha apanA ho nahIM sakatA / kisoko apanA mAnanA bar3I bhArI bhUla hai| isa prakAra nizcaya karake apanA moha kisI cetana va acetana padArthapara nahIM rakhanA caahie| tathA jJAnI ko AtmIka sukhako ho saccA sukha mAnanA caahie| iMdriya dvArA paidA hone vAle kSaNika sukhako sukha nahIM mAnanA cAhie / ajJAnI prANI iMdriyasukhake ho kAraNa una cetana va acetana padArthoMse rAga karate haiM, jo viSayasukha meM madadagAra haiM va jo hAni pahuMcAnevAle cetana ba acetana padArtha haiM unase dveSa kara lete haiN| jJAnI Atmasukha kA premI hokara na kisI se rAga karatA hai na kisIse dveSa karatA hai| - Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 ] jisakA pariNAma verAgya yuktahogA vahI AtmadhyAna kara sakegA kyoMki dhyAna cittakI ekAgratA ko kahate haiM, Atmaruci va Atmaprema hI cittako AtmA meM jor3anekA saccA va acUka upAya hai / jaisA zrI pUjyapAda svAmI samAdhizataka meM kahate haiM tattvabhAvanA yavevAhitabuddhiH puMsaH bhaddhA tatraiva jAyate / yatraiva jAyate yA cittaM tatraiva loyate // bhAvArtha - jisa padArtha ko buddhise nirNaya kara liyA jAyanA usI padArtha meM zraddhA yA ruci jama jAyagI tathA jisameM ruci ho jAyagI usImeM hI citta svayaM laya hone lagatA hai va jamane lagatA hai / vAstava meM dhyAna ke lie yaha bahuta Avazyaka hai ki hamako AtmadravyakA, bAtma ke guNoM kA tathA AtmAko paryAyakA vi khAsa ho / hamako yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki jaisA pAnI miTTI se judA nirmala hai vaisA merA AtmA ATha karmamala, zarIra va rAgAdi bhAva maloM se dUra, paramanirmala siddha bhagavAna ke samAna mAtra eka jJAtA dRSTA amUrtIka, paramavItarAga AnandamaI padArtha hai| maiM vAstava meM aisA hI huuN| isI nizcaya sahita jJAna meM citta ko rokanA AtmadhyAna kahalAtA hai / sAdhAraNa upAya dhyAna karanekA yaha hai ki hama ekAMta sthAna meM jahA~ kolAhala na ho jAkara baiThajAyeM aura thor3I dera nizcinta ho jAveM, saba kAmoM se phurasata kara leveM aura apane mAtmAko nirmala jalake samAna dekheN| jaise ghar3e meM jala bharA hotA hai kaise apane zarIra meM puruSAkAra apane AtmA ko dekheM, cupacApa dekhate raheM mora apane manako ucca jAtmarUpI jama meM jubA deN| Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 303 jaba citta haTane lage taba nIce likhe maMtroM meM se kisI maMtra ko japane lageM / bIca bIca meM maMtra ke artha ko bhI vicArane lageM phira apane manako usI AtmarUpI jala meM DabI deveM / isa taraha bAba bAra abhyAsa karanese hamArA dhyAna aura saba bAtoMse haTakara eka AtmA para hI ruka jAyagA, bahuta kAlake abhyAsa meM viraktatA bar3hatI jaaygii| jaisA kahA hai tatvabhAvanA sohamizyAttasaMskAraH tasmin bhAvanayA punaH / lava bRDhasaMskArAllabhatehyAtmani sthitim // bhAvArtha- maiM zuddhAtmA hUM isa taraha bAra bAra vicAra karatA huA jaba aisA saMskAra hojAtA hai taba usImeM bArabAra bhAvanA karane se aura bhI dRr3ha ho jAtA hai phira yaha abhyAsI nizcaya se AtmAmeM thiratA prApta kara letA hai / dravya saMgraha meM noce likhe khAsa maMtra japake lie batAye haiMpaNatosa sola chappaNa cahu yugamegaM ca javaha bhAeha / parameTThivAcayANaM aNNaM ca guruvaesema // bhAvArtha - zrI arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ina pAMca paramapadake dhArI paMcaparameSThIko batAne vAle nIce likhe maMtroMko va guruke upadeza se aura bhI maMtroM ko jape tathA ghyAve / (1) Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AiriyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loe sazva sAhUNaM / 35 akSarI maMtra / (2) arhatsiddhacAryopAdhyAya sarva sAdhubhyo namaH / 16 akSarI maMtra / (3) acchaMta siddha-6 akSarI maMtra / Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 ] tasbhAvanA (4) asi mA u sA = 5 akSarI maMtra ! (5) arahaMta = 4 akSarI maMtra / (6) siddha, sohaM, OM akSarI (7) 1 akSarI maMtra / = a (arahaMta ) + a ( azarIra yA siddha) + A (AcArya) + u ( upAdhyAya) +m (muni yA sAdhu) om yA OM / ** dhyAna ke lie vizeSa vicAra (1) kAla kA vicAra - dhyAna karaneke lie prAtaH kAla, madhyAhnakAla va sAyaMkAla tIna samaya ThIka hai / chaH chaH ghar3I hara samaya dhyAna kA samaya hai / jaba saverA ho usase tIna ghar3I pahale se tIna ghar3I bAda taka dopaharako tIna ghar3o pahale se tIna ghar3I bAda taka saMdhyA ko tIna ghar3I pahale se tIna ghar3I bAda taka / eka ghar3I 24 minaTa kI hotI hai isalie cha: ghar3I 2 ghaMTe 24 minaTa kI huI / yadi dhyAna chaH ghar3I karanA ho to isa taraha varte / yadi 4 ghar3I hI dhyAna karanA ho to do ghar3I idhara se do ghar3I udhara taka lele / yadi 2 ghar3I hI karanA ho to 1 ghar3I pahale se 1 ghar3I bAda taka le / yaha uttama vidhi hai / madhyama yaha hai ki yadi chaH ghar3I se kama karanA ho to yaha dhyAna meM rakkhe ki sUryodaya, madhyAhna va saMdhyA ke samaya dhyAna meM baiThA ho / jaghanya yaha hai ki do ghar3I yA kucha adhika karanAho to hara tIna samayoM maiM cha ghar3I ke samaya ke bhItara dhyAna kara ddaaleN| isake sivAya rAtri ko bhI bAraha baje yA anya kisI bhI samaya dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / 1 i Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [305 (2) sthAna kA vicAra-dhyAna karane ke lie sthAna aisA honA cAhie jahA~ kSobha na ho, kolAhala na ho, duSTa logoM kA, vezyAoM kA, striyoM kA, napuMsakoM kA AnA jAnA na ho / Asa pAya gAnA-bajAnA na hotA ho. gaMdha na AtI ho, na bahuta garmI ho, na saradI ho, na jAnavaroM kA bhaya ho, na DAMsa maccharoM kA adhika saMcAra ho, aisA yogya va nirAkula sthAna dhyAna ke lie talAza kara lenA caahie| dhyAna karate hue vighna na ho aisA sthAna DhUMDhanA ucita hai| mukhya va uttama sthAna nIce prakAra ho sakate haiM-(1)siddhakSatra, (2)tIrthaMkaroMke paMcakalyANako sthAna, (3) samudra kA taTa, (4) vana, (5) parvata kA zikhara, (8) nadI taTa, (7) nagara ke bAhara koTa para, (8) nadiyoM ke saMgama para, (9) jalake madhya dvIpa yA bhUmi para, (10) purAnA vana, (11) smazAna ke nikaTa, (12) parvata kI guphA, (13) jina mandira, (14) zUnya ghara, (15) pRthvI kI talahaTI, (16) vRkSoM kA samUha ityAdi / jaisA kahA hai yatra rAgAvayo voSA ajastraM yAnta lAghavam / tanava vasatiH sAdhvI dhyAnakAle vizeSataH // bhAvArSa-jisa sthAna meM rAgAdi doSa zIghra ho dUra ho jAveM vahIM baiThanA ucita hai-dhyAna ke samaya meM to vizeSa karake vahIM baitthe| (3) saMthAre kA vicAra-nirAkula sthAna para caTAI kA Asana pATA, pASANa kI zilA Adi para yA mAtra bhUmi para hI dhyAna kre| jaisA kahA hai bApaTTe zilApaTTe bhUmau vA siktaasthle| samAtisiMhaye dhIro vimAsusthirAsanam // Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya bhAvArtha--dhIravIra samAdhi kI siddhi ke lie kASTha kA takhatA, zilA, bAluretakA sthAna yA bhUmi inameMse kisI meM bhale prakAra sthira Asana jamAve / (4) Asana kA vicAra Asana zarIra ko jamAkara rakhatA hai isalie kisI na kisI Asana se baiThakara yA khar3e hokara dhyAna karanA caahie| kahA hai paryakamabaMparyakavacaM borAsanaM tthaa| sukhAravinyapUrve ca kAyotsargazca sammataH // 10 // yena yena sukhAsInA vivaSyaniepalaM manaH / tattava vidheyaM syAnmunibhiyAdhurAsanam // 11 // kAmotsargazca paryaH prazastaM kazcivIritam / vehinAM vIryavaiphalyAkAladoSeNa saMprati // 12 // bhAvArtha--paryaMka bhAsana, arddhaparyaMka Asana, vajrAsana, yorAsana, sukhAsana, kamalAsana aura kAyotsarga dhyAnake yogya Asana mAne haiN| jisa kisI Asana se dhyAnI apane manako sthira kara sake usI sundara Asanako le lenA caahie| isa samaya kAla doSa se zakti kama hone se kAyotsarga aura paryaMka ina-2 AsanoM ko ThIka kahA haimAsana jamAne se mana sthira ho jAtA hai| kahA hai athAsamaayaM yogI karotu vijitendriyH| manAgapi na khicante samAdhau susthirAsanAH // 30 // vaataatptussaaraajNtujaarinekshH|| kRtAsanajayo yogI kherito'pi na khicate // 32 // bhAvArya-indriyoM ko jotane vAlA yogI Asana ko jiite| jinakA Asana sthira hotA hai unako dhyAna karate hue kheda nahIM Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [ 307 hotA hai / Asana ko jItane vAlA yogI pavana dhUpa, pAlA Adi se tathA pazuoM se aneka taraha pIr3ita kiye jAne para bho kheda nahIM mAnatA hai / jo pavana parvatoM ko ur3A de aise pavana ke calane para Asana se baiThA huvA kabhI nahIM DigatA hai| zarIrako sthira rakhane kA bar3A sundara upAya Asana kA jItanA hai| sIdhe baiThanA, apane donoM caraNoM ko eka dUsare kI jA~ca ke Upara rakhanA, donoM hAtha goda meM svana bAeM hAtha ke Upana dAhatA rakhanA, AMkheM nizcala raheM. unakI sodha nAzikA ke ana bhAga para ho| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki nAkakI noka ko dekhe parantu yadi koI dekhe to mAlUma par3e ki dRSTi nAkako sodha para hai, donoM hoTha na bahuta khule hoM na mile hoM mana bar3A prasanna ho, isa Asana ko laukika meM padmAsana kahate haiN| jaise uttara hindustAna meM di0 jaina mandiroM meM pratimA kA Asana hotA hai / jahA~ eka paga jodhake nIce va dAhanA paga jAMghake Upara rahe, zeSa - saba bAteM padmAsana ke samAna hoM usako arddha padmAsana kahate haiM / dakSiNa meM isa Asana meM mUrtiyAM milatI haiN| vahAM isa hI ko patyakAsana kahate haiM / jainabadrI ke daurbali jinadAsa zAstrI ne padmAsana, parayaMkAsana va kAyotsarga ke zloka isa prakAra likhAe the samapAdau kSitau sthitvA cordhvajAnugato karo / malA RjumUrtiH syAt daNDAsanamitIritaM / bhAvArtha- jahAM pairoM ko barAbara jamIna para jamAyA jAve, Ageke (eka dUsarese cAra aMgula kI dUrI rahe) apane donoM hAtha Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308] AtmazyAna kA upAya laTake hue jaMghA taka cale AveM va sIdhI mUrtirUpa khar3A rahe usako daNDAsana va kAyotsarga Asana kahA gayA hai| uttAnabAmacaraNaM dakSiNANi vinyaset / uttAnayAbhyavaraNaM vAmoNi nivesayet // tasmadhyAdhordhvagottAnavAmavAmetarau krau| sthitvA nizcalayogena nAsAgramavalokayet / / idaM padmAsane prAhuH mukhya pUjAvikarmasu / mAvArtha-bAe~ caraNa ko uThAkara dAhinI jAMgha para rakkhe va dAhane caraNa ko uThAkara bAI jAMdha para dhara, unake madhya meM nIce bAyA~ hAtha rakhake Upara dAhnA hAtha rakhe tathA nizcala baiThe aura nAsAgna dRSTi ho so padmAsana kahA gayA hai| pUjA Adi kAryoM meM yaha mukhya hai| vAmapAvasya gulphana pAmyapavagalphakaM nyaseta, tasyodhiH sthitiittaanyaamottrkropre| vAmottaraM karaM sthitvA nAsAgramavalokayet, palyaMkAsanamityAhuH sarvapApanivAraNaM // bhAvArya-bAeM paira kI gulpha yA TohanI ke sAtha milAkara dAhane paira kI TohanI ko bAe~ paga kI jAMgha para rakkhe phira godameM bAe~ hAdhake Upara dAhanA hAtha rakkhe / nAsAgra dekhne so palyaMkA sana sarva pApa dUra karane vAlA hai| malliSeNa kRta vidyAnuvAda maMtra zAstra meM lekha hai ki 24. tIrthakara palyaMkAsana tathA kAyotsargAsanase mokSa gae / jaise RSabhasya vAsapUjyasya nemeH plyNkbdhntaa| kAyotsargasthitAnAM tu siddhiH zeSajinezimA / / arthAt RSabhadeva, vAsapUjya tathA neminAtha to patyakAsalase mokSa gae va 21 jina kAyotsarga se mola ge| Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 306 isa kAla meM dhyAna karane vAleko padmAsana, palyaMkAsana tathA kAyotsarga ina tIna AsanoM ko kAma meM lenA cAhie tathA kisI eka Asana kA khUba abhyAsa kara lenA caahie| Asana aisA jamAve kidekhane vAle ko citrAma sA mAlUma ho / paMDita jayacandajI kahate haiM AtmadhyAna kA upAya Asana bite dhyAna meM, mana lAge ikatAna / tAteM Asana yoga, muni kara dhAreM dhyAna // dhyAna samAyika ke sAtha karanA ucita hai / sAmAyika ko vidhi yaha vidhi sAmAnya va sugama likho jAtI hai jisako hara eka samajhakara abhyAsa meM lA sakatI hai / pahale hI manako aura kAmoM meM haTAkara svastha karale, bacana ke bolane kI va kAvase anya kAma karane ko icchA ko rokale va zarIra ko azuci va gaMdagI sApha karale / pavitra vastra jitane kama pahane utanA Thoka hai| jisameM zaradI garbhA kI bAdhA na ho aisA hokara mana vacana kAya zuddhakara ThIka samaya para arthAt prAtaH kAla, madhyAnha yA sAyaMkAla ekAnta nirAkula sthAna meM jAkara kisI basanako bichAkara yA bhUmimeM hI pUrva yA uttarakI ora mukha karake khar3A ho kyoMki abhyAsI ke lie pUrva yA uttara dizA kI tarapha hokara dhyAna karanA zAstra meM kahA hai / yadyapi anya dizA meM bhI dhyAna kA sarvathA niSedha nahIM hai / jaisA - jJAnArNava ke ina zlokoM se siddha hotA hai -- 1 pUrvAzAbhimukhaH sAkSAdutarAbhimukhopi vA / prasannavadano vyAtA dhyAnakAle prazasyate // Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya dharaNajJAnasampannA jitAzA botamatsarAH / prAgane kAsvavasthAsu saMprAptA yaminaH zivam || bhAvArtha - dhyAna ke samaya dhyAtA ko prasannamukha rakhakara pUrva yA uttarako mukha karanA cAhie, yaha prazaMzanIya hai tathApi jJAna aura cAritrake dhArI, jitendriya, mAnAdi rahita aise sAdhu pUrvakAla meM aneka avasthAoM se mokSa gae haiM, unake dizA kA niyama nahIM thaa| pahale hAtha laTakAe hue nau daphe NamokAra maMtra apane manameM par3he, phira mastaka bhUmimeM lagAkara namaskAra kare / taba mana meM yaha pratijJA karale ki jabataka isa Asanase nahIM haTUMgA tabataka yA itane samaya taka sarvaM anya parigrahakA tyAga hai, jo kucha mere pAsa hai usake sivAya tathA cAroM tarapha eka- 2 gaja bhUmiko rakhakara saba bhUmiko bhI tyAgatA huuN| phira kAyotsarga bar3A hokara tIna daphe yA to daphe NamokAra maMtra par3hakara tIna Avarta aura eka zironati kre| donoM hAtha jor3akara apane bAeMse dAhanI tarapha tIna daphe dhumAve | phira una jor3e hue hAthoM para apanA mastaka jhukAve / isakA prayojana yaha hai ki isa tarapha jitane baMdanIya tIrthaM va dharmasthAna va arahanta va sAdhu Adi haiM unako mana, vacana, kAya tInoM se namaskAra karatA huuN| phira apane dAne khar3A khar3A hAtha laTakAe hue mur3a jAve / idhara bhI no yA tIna daphe NamokAra maMtra par3hakara tIna Avarta aura eka zironati kareM, phira pIche, phira cauthI tarapha, isI taraha kare / pazcAt jidhara pahale mukha karake khar3A huA thA udhara hI Akara baiTha jAve | padmAsana, palyaMkAsana jamAle yA kAyotsarga hI rhe| sabase pahale sAmAyika pATha manameM artha vicAra karatA huA Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya maMdasvarase par3ha jAve / pATha par3hanese mana saba taraphase khiSa mAvegA gha tatvakI bhAvanA ho jaayegii| isa pustaka meM 120 zlokoM kA bar3A sAmAyika pATha hai, jo thiratA ho to isIko par3ha jAve / artha samajha sake to saMskRta mAtra par3he nahIM to haraeka zloka meM bhASA chanda die hue haiM una 120 bhASA chandoMko par3ha jAve / mAdi thiratA na ho to choTA sAmAyika pATha battIsa zloko kA par3he jo isa pustakake anta meM saMskRta aura unake bhASA chanda sahita diyA hamA hai| phira NamokAra mantra ko yA anya kisI maMtrakI jApa 108 bAra eka daphe yA kaI daphe jape / jApa japane ko mAlA bhI dAhane hAthameM le sakatA hai jisako aMgUTheke pAsako uMgalI para laTakAve va maMtra eka-eka dAne para par3hatA huA aMgUThe se sarakAtA jAve yA hASakI aMguliyoM se hI apa sakatA hai| eka hAthameM 12 khAne haiM unako pUrNakara dUsare hAtha ke eka khAne para aMgUThA rakhatA rahe, isa taraha jaba bAe~ hAtha ke nau khAne pUre ho jAveM taba eka jApa ho jaave| japa karate hue hAthoM ko phailAkara kAmameM le sakatA hai| tIsarI rIti japa karane kI yaha bhI hai ki eka kamala ATha pattekA hRdayasthAna meM banAle, haraeka patte para bAraha bindu rakhale, bIcameM bhI ghere meM bAraha vindu rakhale taba 108 vinduoM kA kamala ho gyaa| aba eka-eka patte ko letA huA bAIM taraphase dAhinI tarapha japatA humA Ave yA pahale pUrva dizA ke patteke 12 vindu para 12 daphe maMtra japa jAve phira pazcimake patte para, phira dakSiNake, phira uttarake patte para japakara pUrva dakSiNa ke koneke patteko jape, phira dakSiNa pazcima ke, phira pazcima uttarake, phira uttara pUrva ke patte para, phira bIcake bAraha Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya binduoM para japa jAve / yaha manako jApa cittako adhika ekAna rakhane vAlI hai| kamala ko jApa kA cinna jApake poche dhyAnakA abhyAsa kare, sugama rIti yaha hai ki apane zarIra ko eka ghar3A mAne aura apane AtmA ko nirmala gaMgAjala mAne aura usameM manako bAra-bAra DubAne kA abhyAsa kare / jaba mana haTe taba OM yA sohaM yA ahaM yA siddha aisA koI mantra japale thA AtmA ke zuddha guNoM kA cintavana karale, aise bArabAra manako nAnekA abhyAsa kre| dUsarI rIti aneka haiN| zrI jJAnArNavajI meM cAra prakAra dhyAna basAyA hai inameM se kisI eka rItiko lekara dhyAna kareM / ve cAra prakAra dhyAna haiM-(1) piMDastha dhyAna, (2) padastha dhyAna, (3) rUpastha dhyAna, (4) rUpAtIta dhyaan| isakA varNana Age dete haiN| jaba dhyAna kara cuke taba phira kAyotsarga khar3A ho jAve yA khar3A ho to vaise hI nau daphe NamokAra maMtra par3he aura aMtima daMDavata karake sAmAyika vidhiko pUrNa kre| Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekAMta sevana vicAra eka jJAnI AtmA vicAratA hai ki vastu kA jo svabhAva hai vahI merA dharma hai| isa AtmA kA svabhAva caitanyamayo darzana jJAna kA bAraka mUrtika hai / lekina vaha anAdi karma bandhana ke kAraNa se caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA anaMta kAla aneka paryAyeM dhAraNa karatA phirA hai isalie isako parapadArthoM se bhinna anaMta darzana jJAnamayI sacidAnaMdarUpa samyagdarzana hai, aura jo nyUnAdhikatA rahita sUkSma bhedoM sahita jAnA jAtA hai vaha samyagjJAna hai, aura jo svarUpa meM lIna ho jAnA so sasya kacArina hai isalie nizcaya se merA dharma zrAtmasvarUpa hai| isako binA pahanAne merA nimtArA nahIM hogA / 312-A Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Neer pRthvI dhaarnnaa| meM ekAMta meM baiTha kara vicAratA hai ki yaha saMmAra samudra ke samAna jIyoM se bharA hai| samudra jala se bharA hai| umameM 1000 panoM kA kamala hai| bIca meM sumeru parvana samAna mara hai| usake kapara eka caukI virAjamAna hai / usa para baiThA aura vicAratA hUM ki saba sAMsArika jhagar3oM se baca kara isa zarIra pudulana meM zuddha hone kA upAya karU tAki bhava-bhramaNa se chUTa jaa| 312-3 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A .. MAJH M Bi agni dhaarnnaa| jo nAbhi-kamala hai usake bIca meM agni virAjamAna hai| imakI rapha se jJAnamaI agni nikalakara karmampI kamala ko jalAne lagA hai, ima samaya zAMta bhAva se mana ko hamI meM jodd'e| rahanA cAhie. aura kahAM svAhAM bolane rahanA cAhie | 314-A Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -: AcArya mTnnnnnnyshtny agni cimnAra / mampa kamala ko alAno huI agni mamnaka para Ara. nIna bhAga hokara zarIra ke cAroM tarapha jalane lagI hai / bhamnaka para aura jaMghAoM para OM virAjamAna kA vicAre kI tInoM jagaha se agni prajvalita ho rahI hai| 314. Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A pUrNa agni andara kI agi ne karmapI kamala ko bhasma kara diyaa| jI , zarIrarUpI pudgala hai usako ghAhara kI agni bhasma kara rahI hai| AtmA zAMna bhAva meM dhyAna meM lIna hai| 3140 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ! Pipir zarIra rUpI khAkha kI DherI / karmarUpI kamala ko aura zarIrarUpI pudgala ko jJAnabhaI agni ne bhasma kara diyA hai| AtmA zarIra rUpI bhasma meM chipI hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / 314-D 1/4/ In m Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cArya zrI suvidita vAyu dhaarnnaa| mAnamaI AtmA vicAratI hai ki vAyu vega se cala rahI hai| zarIra rUpI mamma ko ur3A rahI hai. aura zarIra-pramANa prAtmA zAMta thaiThA hai| 315*A Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AAA AAAAAAA-1113 bhd kadra dab i a dekkinch sold 2bb24dalahoodwabookioooveddaola de padachadh se ska 12 Juleles de Jalostusta jo dr jala dhAraNA / jJAnI AtmA vicAratA hai ki cAroM tarapha bAdala lie Ave 1 haiN| pAnI vega se gira rahA hai| jo kucha karma rupI aura dazarIra rUpI raja zrAtmA meM hai usako dhokara sApha kara rahA hai| AtmA zAMta dhyAna meM masta hai / 316-B 2414424 1444999304492544344241544444463-ke-21s 3-1-14 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ghhhgnth:hthvh wwwNING kamala dhAraNA / maiM usa caukI para baiThA vicAratA hU~ ki mere nAbhisthAna para solaha parcA kA zveta raMga kA kamala khilA huA hai, jo bahuta vistAra meM phailA hai, tathA jo zuddha aura sApha hai| maiM apanI jAna usa para jamA kara dekhatA hU~ | 318-A Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ LNA TUP Tara PISARG.. bindu dhAraNA | mere nAbhi-kamala meM jo bile hue patte haiM unameM hara eka patte para pItta raMga ke bindu haiM, jo hara eka patte para bharaha-2 haiN| bIca ke mAga meM bhI 12 hai, aura bIca meM hrIM akSara hai| vahIM mUla maiM huuN| maiM bindu ke Upara dRSTi rakha kara japa karatA huuN| merA mantra hai svAhA-1 318-6 Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1297-997+I+"ii":"15+++kk-674494kINS nakN letes de la vie est de sterke estacaste testoster sii : jo nAbhi kamala meM virAjamAna hai, jo prakAzamAna dhamaka rahA hai| maiM usI meM apane mana ko rokatA hai| aura vicAratA ki zarIra bhara meM prakAza hI rahA hai| paha debedded422141-kesar++++**-!-k-k&ses*-* c****1415-1 322-A Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 301 thenaatu taqezhete taqatheqeta+=> "nyote taqawaami taqewaatata 44 karmarUpI kamala | merI AtmA ke saMga ATha karma anaMta kAla me lage haiN| hI mere jJAna ko Dhakate haiN| maiM unako kamala ke rUpa meM ekatra kara hRdaya-sthAna meM sthApana kara bhAvanA rUpI dhyAna kI agli meM jalAnA cAhatA huuN| -to+ ++taqatito11 tafaa 322-3 //////// Sekseekant+2ksksksefalafa bad Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ makakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakanamaka kAnajanaka kakakakakakakananavAdala tak.hdbabdadaune -44A A doland zrI suvidhisAgara ja - TEET red-1-4251-52 -I-:..::-.:.-1-1- 5 -N-Lb- 1-1-1-54-1-1- 4 - zuddha bhAvanA ___ jJAnI AbhA vicAranA hai| ki zrAsmA ka jI anAdi kAla meM pATha kama jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa Adi lage haiM, aura unhIM ke kAragA aneka zarIra dhAraNa kara bhaTaka raha ghA, ce satra jAna kara bhasma ho gae haiN| aura zuddha jala se dhokara zrAtmA mApha ho gayA hai / aba meM zuddha nirvikAra zrAtmA mphaTika ke mamAna hai| ma usI meM magna hai| 4....: 2sdebbleshdodia . + 1 - 1-1- 1-1---1- 1-1-1-1 -1-1- -1-1-1-1 - 1-1 324. A Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . .... . NER . ... .. NE "zrI 1008 bhagavAna Adi nAtha caubIsI" ganIlA Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI mahAvIra jI Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI pArasa nAtha TauMka zikhara jI Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AramadhyAna kA upAya ___313 (1) piMDastha dhyAna kA svarUpa piMDa 'zarIra ko kahate haiM isameM sthita jo AtmA usako piMDastha kahate hai, usa AtmA kA karatA Distha dhyAna hai| isake lie pA~ca dhAraNAyeM batAI gaI haiM-(1) pArthivI, (2) AgneyI, (3) zvasanA yA vAya, (4) vANI yA jala, (5) tatrarUpavatI / inako krama-2 se abhyAsa meM lAveM / (1) pArthivI dhAraNA kA svarUpa / isa madhya loka ko kSIra samudra samAna nirmala jala se bharA humA cintavana kare, usake bIca meM jambUdvIpake samAna eka lAkha yojana caur3A eka hajAra pattoM ko rakhane vAlA tAe hue suvarNake samAna camakatA huA eka kamala vicaare| kamala ke bIca meM kaNikA ke samAna suvarNa ke pIle raMga kA sumeru parvata cintavana kare, usake Upara pApar3aka vana meM pANDaka zilA para sphaTikakA sapheda siMhAsana vicAre / phira yaha soce ki usa siMhAsana para maiM Asana lagAkara isalie baiThA hUM ki maiM apane kamoM ko alA DAlUM aura AtmA ko pavitra kara DAlU / itanA citavana vAra-2 karanA pAthidhI dhAraNA hai| (2) Agneyo dhaarnnaa| phira vahIM sumeru parvata ke Upara baiThA haA vaha dhyAnI apane nAbhike bhItara ke sthAna meM Upara hRdaya kI taraphako uThA huA va phailA huA solaha pattoM kA kamala sapheda varNa kA vicAra kare aura usake hara eka patte para pIta raMga ke solaha svara likhe hue * soce / a thA i I u U R Rlama e ai jo kI aMmaH ! isa Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 ] yAtmadhyAna kA upAya .. . -.. kamalake madhya meM jo kaNikA sapheda raMga kI hai usapara pIle raMga kA hai akSara likhA huA soce / dusarA kamala ThIka isa kamana ke Upara bauMdhA nIce kI tarapha mukha kie hue ATha pattoMkA phailA hA vicAra kare / isako kucha maTole raMga kA soce, isake hara eka patte para kAle raMga ke likhe hue mATha karma soce-jJAnAvara NIya karma, darzanAvaraNIya karma, vedanIya karma, mohanIya karma, Ayu karma, nAmakarma, gotrakarma aura antarAyakarma / phira nAbhike kamala ke bIca meM jo haiM likhA hai usake rephase dhuAM nikalatA vicAre, phira agnikI zikhA hotI huI soce| yaha magni ko lo bar3hatI huI Uparako Ave aura ATha koke kamala ko jalAne lage aise soce / phira yaha agnikI lo kamalake madhya meM chaMdakara Upara mastaka para A jAye aura usakI eka lakIra bAI tarapha eka dAhinI tarapha yA jAve phira nIce kI tarapha mAkara donoM konoM ko milAkara eka agnimaI lakIra bana jAye arthAt apane zarIra ke bAhara tIna konakA agnimaMDala ho gayA aisA soce / AgakI lakIroM kA trikoNa (triangle) bana gayA esA vicaare| ____ isakI tInoM lakIroM meM ra ra ra ra agnimaya likhA huA vicAre arthAta tonoM tarapha ra ra akSaroM se hI yaha agni maMDala banA hai aisA soce / phira isa trikoNa ke bAhara tInoM konoM para svastika (sAthiyA) agnimaya likhA humA va bhItara tIna konoM meM hara eka para OM ra aisA agnimaya likhA huA vidhaare| phira soce ki bhItara to ATha karmoko aura bAhara isa zarIya ko yaha agnimaMDala jalA rahA hai| jalate-2 rAkha ho jAkara sarva zArIra va karma rAkha ho gae taba agni dhIre-2 zAMta ho gaI, itanA vicAranA Agneyo dhAraNA hai| Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya (3) zvasanA yA vAyudhAraNA phira vahI dhyAnI aisA citavana kare ki cAroM tarapha bar3e jora se nirmala pavana baha rahI hai va mere cAroM tarapha vAyu ne eka maMDala gola banA liyA hai, usa maMDala meM ATha jagaha gheremeM 'svAya svAya' sapheda raMga kA likhA huA hai| phira aisA soce ki yaha vAyu usa karma va zarIra kI rAkha ko ur3A rahI hai va AtmA ko sApha kara rahI hai esA dhyAna kare / (4) vAraNI yA jala dhAraNA phira vahI dhyAnI vicAra kare ki AkAza meM meghoM ke samaha Agae, bijalI camakane lagI, bAdala garajane lage aura khUba jora se pAnI barasane lgaa| apane ko bIca meM baiThA bicAre, apane Upara ardha candrAkAra pAnI kA maNDala vicAre tathA papa pa pa jala ke bIjAkSara se likhA huA cintavana kare aura yaha soce ki yaha jala mere AtmApara lage hue dhUlako sApha kara rahA hai-AtmA bilakula pavitra ho rahA hai| (5) tatvarUpavato dhAraNA phira vahI dhyAno citavana kare ki aba maiM siddhasama sarvajJa dhItarAga parama nirmala karma va zarIrarahita mAtra caitanyAtmA hUM, puraskAra caitanya dhAtukI banI zuddha mUrti ke samAna hUM, pUrNa candramAke samAna jyotirUpa daidIpyamAna huuN| yaha piMDastha dhyAna kA svarUpa hai| inameM se haraeka dhAraNAkA kramase abhyAsa kre| jaba pA~coM kA abhyAsa ho jAve taba hara daphe jaba dhyAna kare taba ina pAMcoM dhAraNAoM ke dvArA piMDasya dhyAna ko kare / anta meM dera taka zuddha AtmA kA anubhava kre| yaha dhyAna vAstava meM karmoM ko jalAtA hai aura AtmIka Amanda kA Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya dene vAlA hai / paMDita jayacandrajI ne kahA hai-- cau---yA piMAstha dhyAna ke mAhi, deha virSe cita Atama sAhi / citaveM paMca dhAraNA dhAri, nija AdhIna cittako pAri // (2) padastha dhyAna kA svarUpa padAnyAlambya puNyAni yogibhiryavidhIyate / taspavasthaM mataM dhyAnaM vicitranayapAragaH / / bhAvArtha--pavitra padoM ke sahArese jo dhyAna yogiyoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai vaha padastha dhyAna hai aisA jJAniyoM ne kahA hai| padoM ke sahAre zuddha AtmA arahaMta yA siddha Adi yA unake guNoM kA dhyAna karanA so padastha dhyAna hai 1 kisI niyata sthAna para padoM ko virAjamAna karake unako dekhate hue citta ko jamAnA tathA unakA svarUpa bIca bIca meM vicArate rahanA / zraddhAna yaha rakhanA ki hama zuddha hone ke lie zuddhAtmAoM kA dhyAna kara rahe haiN| isake lie aneka padoM kA dhyAna zrI jJAnArNava jI meM kahA hai| yahAM kucha maMtra batAe jAte haiM (1) varNamAta kA maMtra / dhyAna karane vAlA apanI nAbhimeM jame hue eka molaha pattoM ke kamalako sapheda raMgakA citavana kare ina para a A i I u U R R la la e ai o au aM aH ina solaha svaroMko pIle raMgakA likhA huA va krama se pattoM para dhUmatA huA vicAre, phira hudayasthAnameM caubosa pattoMke kamalako sapheda raMgakA vicAre / usako madhya kI kaNikAko lekara paccIsa sthAnoMpara paccIsa vyaMjana pIle raMga ke likhe -- Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAtmAsAna kA japAya ka kha ga gha Ga, ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma / phira mukhameM sthiti ATha patroMke sapheda kamala para pIle raMgoMke ATha akSaroMko likhe va bhramaNa karatA huA vicaare| ve haiM-ya ra la va za Sa sa hai| isa taraha tInoM kamaloMko dekhatA rahe va mana meM akSA rakkhe ki ye sarva zratajJAnake mUla akSara haiM, maiM jinavANI kA hI dhyAna kara rahA huuN| (2) mantrarAja haiM yaha sAkSAt paramAtmA ko va caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ko yAda dilAne vAlA hai| pahale isake donoM bhohoM ke bIca camakatA hamA jamAkara dekheM phira vaha mukha meM praveza karake amRtako jharatA huA, phira netroM kI palakoM ko chUtA humA, mastakake kezoM para camakatA huA phira candramA va sUrya ke vimAnoM ko chUtA huA tathA Upara svargAdiko lAMgha kara AtA hai aura mokSa sthAna meM pahuMca jAtA hai| isa taraha bhramaNa karatA huA dhyAve / (3) praNaba mantra OM yA om hRdaya meM sapheda raMgakA kamala vicAra kare, usake madhya meM * ko caMdramAke samAna camakatA huA dhyAve / isa kamala ke ATha patroM para tona para 16 svara yA pAMca para 25 vyaMjana likhakara camakatA humA dhyAve / isa taraha 33 akSarase veSTita OM kA dhyAna kre| isa camakate hue OM ko noceke sthAnoM para bhI virAjamAna karake dhyAna kare / zraddhAna rakheM ki yaha maMtra arahaMtasiddha Adi pAMca parameSThIkA vAcaka maMtra hai, dhyAna karatA huA madhyameM inake guNoM kA bhI citavana kara sakatA hai| Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ El I i | ___315] AtmadhyAna kA upAya daza sthAna - ( 1 ) mastaka, ( 2 ) lalATa yA mAthA, (3) kAna, (4) netra, (5) nAkakI soka, (6) donoM bhauhoMkA madhya bhAga, (7) mukha, (8) tAlu, (6) hRdaya, (10) nAbhi / (4) NamokAra mantra hRdayasthAna meM caMdramA samAna camakatA huA ATha patroM kA kamala vicAre / usake madhya ke kaNikA ke sthAna meM "Namo arahaMtANaM" ko camakatA huA dhyaave| phira cAra dizAoMke cAra patroM para pUrva para Namo siddhANaM" pazcima para " Namo AiriyANaM" uttara kI tarapha "Namo uvajjhAyANaM" aura dakSiNa kI tarapha " Namo loe savvasAhugaM" virAjamAna karake kramase ghyAve / phira cAra konoMke pattoM para kramase "samyagdarzanAya namaH" " samyagnAH nAya namaH " " samyakcAritrAya namaH" "samyagtapase namaH" ina vAra padoMko dhyAve / nau pattoM ko kramavAra badalatA huA dhyAna karatA rhe| bIca- 2 meM svarUpa cintavana karatA rhe| | (5) paMca parameSThI dhyAna a, si, Au, sA, ye pAMca akSara pAMca parameSThiyoMke prathama akSara haiM, inako caMdramA ke samAna camakatA huA pAMca sthAnoM para pA~ca kamaloM ke madhya meM sthita ghyAve | (1) nAbhikamala ke madhya meM a / ( 2 ) mastaka ke kamala meM si / (3) kaNTha ke kamala para A / (4) hRdaya ke kamala para u / (5) mukha ke kamala para sA / Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAtmadhyAna kA upAya [ 316 isa padastha ghyAnake abhyAsase bhI pitta anya vicAroMse ruka kara dharma dhyAna meM tallIna hotA hai / isakA abhyAsa karanA parama hitakArI hai / aura bhI bahuta se maMtra haiM jinakA varNana zrI jJAnAjo mAsuma ho sakatA hai / vajo kAho -- amara para ko artha rUpa le dhyAna meN| je dhyAyeM hama maMtra rUpa iphatAnameM / / dhyAna padastha ju mAma kaho munirAjane / yAmeM hoM lIna laheM nija kAmane // (3) rUpastha dhyAna arahaMta bhagavAnake svarUpa meM tanmaya hokara unakA dhyAna.karanA so svarUpastha dhyAna hai| kisI eka tIrtha karako-RSabha, pArzva, naimi, yA mahAvIra ko vicAre / unako nIce pramANa dhyaave| (2) samavazaraNa ke zrI maMDapa meM 12 sabhAyeM haiM, unameM cAya prakAra ke deva, deviyAM, muni AyikA, mAnava va paza sarva baiThe haiM, tIna kaTanI para gaMdhakUTI hai usameM aMtarIkSa cAra aMgula UMce zrI ahaMta prabhu padmAsana virAjamAna hai / (2) jisakA paramaudArika zarIra koTi sUryako jyoti ko manda karanevAlA hai, jisameM mAMsa Adi sAta dhAtueM nahIM haiN| parama zuddha ratnavat camaka rahA hai| (3) prabhu parama zAMta, svarUpa magna virAjamAna haiM, jinake sarva zarIra meM vItarAgatA jhalaka rahI hai| (4) zrI arahaMta bhagavAnake kSudhA, tuSA, roga, zoka, ciMtA rAgadveSa, janma, maraNa Adi aThAraha doSa nahIM haiN| ... Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 ] (5) jinake jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se anaMtajJAna pragaTa ho gayA hai, jisase sarvaloka alokako eka samaya meM jAna rahe haiN| darzanAvaraNIya karmake kSaya se anaMtadarzana pragaTa ho gayA hai jisase lokAloka ko eka samaya meM dekha rahe haiN| mohanIya karmake kSayase kSAyika samyagdarzana va yathAkhyAta cAritra yA vItarAgatva pragaTa ho rahA hai / antarAyakarma ke kSayase anaMtavIyaM anaMtadAna, anaMtalAbha, dharmaga, aho haiM arthAt nava kevala labdhiyoMse vibhUSita haiM / anaMtalAbha zaktike pragaTa hone se prabhuke paramodArika zarorako puSTa karane vAlo AhAraka vargaNAe~ svayaM mazarIra meM milatI rahatI hai jisase sAdhAraNa mAnavoM kI taraha unako prAsa lekara bhojana karane kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai / " 1 2 AramadhyAna kA upAya (6) jisa prabhu ke ATha pratihArya zobhAyamAna haiM- ( 1 ) ati manohara ratnamaya siMhAsana para antarIkSa virAjamAna haiM, (2) karor3oM caMdramA ko jyotiko maMda karane vAlA unake zarIra kI prabhA kA maNDala unake cAroM tarapha prakAzamAna ho rahA hai, (3) tona caMdramA ke samAna tIna chatra Upara zobhita hote hue prabhu tIna loka ke svAmI haiM, aisA zalakA rahe haiM / ( 4 ) haMsa ke samAna ati zveta camaroM ko donoM tarapha devagaNa dvAra rahe haiM, (5) devoM ke dvArA kalpavRkSoM ke manohara puSpoM ko varSA ho rahI hai, (6) parama ramaNIka azoka vRkSa zobhAyamAna hai usake nIce prabhu kA siMhAsana hai, (7) daMdubhi bAjoM kI parama miSTa va gaMbhIra vahAM rahI hai, (8) bhagavAna kI divya dhvani megha garjanA ke samAna ho rahA hai jisako sarva ho deva, manuSya, pazu, apano 2 bhASA meM samajha rahe haiN| Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [321. (7) bhagavAna nizcaya samyakta, nizcaya samyagjJAna va nizcaya samyakcAritrarUpa hote hue parama advaisa AtmasvabhAvameM tallIna haiM usako ina nAmoMse smaraNa kareM-(1) kAmanAzaka (2) ajajmA, (3) adhyakta, () atIndriya. (5) agatamaMnTa (yogigamma, (7) mahezvara, (8) jyotirmaya, (9) anAdyanaMta, (10) sarvarakSaka, (11) yogIzvara, (12) jagadguru, (13) ananta, (14) madhyuta, (15) zAMta, (16) tejasvI, (17) sanmati, (18) sugata, (16) siddha, (20) jagatazreSTha, (21) pitAmaha, (22) mahAvIra, (23) munizreSTha, (24) pavitra, (25) paramAkSara, (26) sarvajJa, (27) paramadAtA, (28) sarvahitaiSI, (29) vardhamAna, (30) nirAmaya, (31) nitya, (42) avyaya, (33) paripUrNa, (34) purAtana, (35) svayambhU, (36) hitopadezI, (37) vItarAga, (35) niraMjana, (39) nirmala, (40) parama gambhora, (41) paramezvara, (42) paramatRpta, (43) paramAmRtapAnakartA, (44) avyAbAdha, (45) niSkalaMka, (46) nijAnandI, (47) nirAkula, (48) nispRha, (46) devAdhideva, (50) mahAzaMkara, (51) paramabrahma, (52) paramAtmA, (53) puruSottama, (54)parama buddha, (55) amara, (56) azaraNa zaraNa, (57) guNasamudra, (58) zivanArisammohI, (56) sakala tattvajJAnI, (60) AtmajJa, (61) zukladhyAnI, (62) paramasamyagdRSTI, (63) tIrthaGkara, (64) anupama, (65) anantalokAvalokana zaktidhArI, (66) paramapuruSArthI, (67) karmaparvatacUrakavajra, (68) vizvajJAtA, (66) nirAkaraNa, (70.) svarUpAzakta, (71.) sakalAgamaupadezakartA, (72) paramakRtakRtya, (23) parama saMyamI, (74) paramApta, Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 ] AramadhyAna kA upAya (75) snAtaka nirmantha, (76) sayogijana (77) paramanirjarArUr3ha ( 70 ) paramasaMvarapati (79) AsravanirvAraka, (1) gaNanAyaka (82) munigaNazreSTha, (84) AtmaramI (85) muktinArabhatA, (87) paramAnandI (88) paramatapasvI, ( 80 ) zuddha (83) tatvavettA ( 86) parama vairAgI ( 86) parakSamAvAna, (60) paramasatyadharmAda, (11) paramazuci, (12) paramatyAgI (63) adbhuta brahmacArI (64) zuddhopayogI (65) nirAlamba (66) paramasvatantra (67) nirbera, (8) nirvikAra (66) mAtmadarzI, (100) mahARSi ityAdi / J * I isa taraha vicAra karake unake paramavItarAga svarUpa meM hI apane manako jor3a deve / bAra bAra dekhakara unameM premAlu ho jAve / aisA vicArate vicArate vaha dvaitabhAva se advaita meM kAjAve arthAt apane AtmA ko hI sarvajJa va arahaMta mAnane laga jAye jaisA kahA hai eSa devaH sa sarvajJaH sohaM tadrUpatAM gataH / tasmAtsa eva nAnyo vizvadarzIti manyate // 43 // bhAvArtha - jisa samaya sarvajJa svarUpa apane ko dekhatA hai usa samaya aisA mAnatA hai ki jo deva hai vahI maiM hU~, jo sarvaza hai vahI maiM hU~, jo AtmasvarUpa meM lagA hai vahI maiM hU~, sarvajJa dekhane vAlA jo koI hai vaha maiM hI hU~, maiM aura koI nahIM hU~ isa taraha meM ho sAkSAt arahanta svarUpa vItarAga paramAtmA hU~ aisI bhAvanA karake usI meM sthira ho jaave| yaha arahaMtake svarUpake dvArA nija AtmA kA dhyAna hai jisako rUpasya dhyAna kahate haiN| paNDita jayacaMdajI kahate haiM Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [ 323 soraThA-sarva vipakSa nAra, yogaa| mana parA kari sata mAna, te pAya tisa mAvakaM // (4) rUpAtIta dhyAna isa dhyAna meM siddhoMke guNoM ko vicAratA huA apane Apako hI siddha mAne, pahale siddha ke svarUpako vicAre ki vaha amUrtIka caitanya, puruSAkAra, parama kRtakRtya paramazAMta, niSkala, parama zuddha, ATha karma rahita, parama vItarAga, cidAnandarUpa samyaktAdi ATha guNa sahita, parama nirlepa, parama saMtoSI, svarUpamagna, sphaTikamaNimayI nirmala niraMjana, nirvikAra va lokAgra virAjamAna haiM / phira vicArate-2 apane AtmAko hI siddharUpa mAnakara dhyAve ki maiM hI paramAtmA hU~, sarvaza hUM, siddha hU~,kRtakRtya hU~, vizvaloko hU~, niraMjana hU~, svabhAvasthira hU~, paramAnandabhogI hU~, kamarahita hU~, paramavItarAgI hU~, parama ziva hU~ tathA paramabrahma huuN| isa taraha apane svarUpa meM gupta ho jaaveN| jahAM ekadama siddha paramAtmAkA dhyAna karate-2 vrata se advaita meM rama jAve, mApako hI siddha sama zuddha bhAve va uso meM sanmaya ho jAye so rUmAtIta dhyAna hai| jaisA paMDita jayacaMdajI ne kahA haidohA-siha niraMjana pharma vina, mUrati rahita ananta / jo dhyAye paramAtmA, so pAvai ziva santa / isa taraha jo dhyAnakA abhyAsa karanA cAhe usako nizcala Asanase hokarake piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha yA rUpAtIta inameM se cAhe jisa dhyAnako vyAne kA abhyAsa kre| parantu eka dhyAna Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya jaba abhyAsa se pUrNa ho jAve taba dUsare prakArake dhyAnakA abhyAsa kare / dhyAnakA prayojana Atmastha honA hai / jisa taraha yaha prayojana siddha ho usI taraha dhyAnI ko abhyAsa karanA caahie| dhyAna hI se paramAnanda kA lAbha hotA hai va karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| prANAyAma kI vidhi zarIrakI zuddhi tathA manako ekAgra karane ke lie prANAyAma kA abhyAsa sahAyaka hai| yadyapi vaha aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki isake binA AtmadhyAna na ho sake isalie jisane kisI prANAnAmakeAvA nahIM sIkhA hai vaha bhI jJAna va Atma balase AtmadhyAna kara sakatA hai / usakA mana svayaM hI hI binA kisI AkulatA ke ruka jAtA hai / jaisA jJAnArNaya meM kahA hai saMvignasya prazAMtasya vItarAgasya yoginaH / vazIkRtAvargasya prANAyAmo na zasyate // 8 // bhAvArtha - virakta, zAMta, vItarAgI va jitendriya yogoM ke lie prANAyAma kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kabhI-kabhI isase kaSTa bhI hotA hai| jaisA kahA hai prANasyAyamane pIDA tasyAM syAvAtasaMmbhavaH / sena prasyAnyase nanaM jJAtatattvopi lakSitaH || || bhAvArtha - prANAyAma meM prANa yA zvAsako rokane se pIr3A hotI hai, pIr3A se kArtadhyAna honA sambhava hai isase tatvajJAnI bhI apane zaddha bhAvoMke lakSyase chUTa jAtA hai / Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 325 tathApi sahakArI kAraNa kisIke hosakatA hai aisA jAnakara yahA~ kucha varNana jJAnArNavajI ke anusAra kiyA jAtA hai / tIna prakAra ke prANayAma hai / (1) pUraka (2) kuMbhaka, (3) becaka 1 AtmadhyAna kA upAya (1) tAla ke cheda se yA bAraha aMgula paryaMta se pavanako bIMca kara apane zarIra meM bharanA so pUraka hai / (2) usa khIMce hue pavana ko nAbhike sthAnapara roke, nAbhi se anya jagaha na calane de / jaise ghar3e ko bharate haiM vaise bhare so kumbhaka hai / (3) usI pavana ko apane koThese dhIre-2 bAhara nikAle so recaka hai / abhyAsa karanevAleko pavanako bhItara lekara thAmanekA phira dhIre-2 bAhara tAlu ke dvArA hI nikAlane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie jo adhika dera taka thAma sakegA yaha manako adhika roka sakegA / nAka se kAma lekara tAlu se ho khIMcanA va tAlu se ho bAhara nikAlanA caahie| isakA abhyAsa khulI huI svaccha havAmeM karanA ucita hai, taba zarIrako bahuta lAbha hotA hai / jaise nAbhi ke kamala meM pavanako rokA jAye vaisA hRdayakamala ke vahAM bhI rokA jA sakatA hai / I prANayAma meM cAra maMDala pahacAnane cAhie - (1) pRthvImaMDala, (2) jalamaMDala, (3) pavana maMDala, (4) agnimaMDala (1) pIle raMgakA caukora pRthvImaMDala hai / jaba nAka ke cheda ko pavanase bharake AThaaMgula bAhara taka pavana maMda-maMda nikalatA rahe taba pRthtromaMDalako pahacAnanA caahie| yaha pavana kucha USNa hotI hai / Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya (2) Adhe candramA ke samAna sapheda varNa jalamaMDala hai| isa maMDala meM pavana zIghna nIce ko tarapha ThaLakako liye hI 12 aMgula bAhara taka bahatA hai| (3) nIle raMga kA gola pavanamaMDala hai| isameM pacana saba tarapha bahato huI 6 agula taka bAhara aave| yaha uSNa va bhIta donoM taraha kA hAtI hai| (v) agni ke liMga ke raMga samAna tIna kauna ke AkAra magnimaMDala hai| isameM pavana Upara ko jAtA huA cAra aMgula taka bAhara Ave / yaha sA hotI hai| nAka ke svara do haiM, bAIM taraphake zvAsa ko caMdra va dAhinI tarapha ke zvAMsako sUrya kahate haiM / ekamAsa ke zuklapakSa kI par3avA (pratipadA), dUja va tIja ina tIna dina prAtaHkAla vAmasvara yA caMdrasvara calanA zubha hai phira tIna dina prAtaHkAsa dAhinA phira tIna dina prAtaH kAla bAyAM isa taraha 15 dina taka badalatA rahatA hai| kRSNapakSako pratipadA, dUja yA tIjako prAtaHkAla dAhinA yA khyaM svara calanA zubha hai| phira tIna tIna dina prAtaH kAla svatra badalatA rahe / yadi isase viruddha svara caleM to azubha jAnane caahie| to bhI eka svara nAkakI bAIM tarapha kA yA dAhinI taraphakA barAbara 2 // ghar3I yA eka ghaMTe taka calatA rahatA hai phira vaha dUsare dAhinI yA bAIM tarapha kA ho jAtA hai| kisI zrAcArya ne 24 ghaMTe meM 16 bAra pavana kA palaTanA likhA hai| Upara kahe hue pRthvI Adi cAra maMDaloMke pavanako pahacAnane ke lie dUsarI rIti yaha hai ki apane kAnoM ko donoM hAya . Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAramadhyAna kA upathi baMguThoM se banda kare, taba hI A~khoMko aMgaThe ke pAsaLI aMgaliyoM se aura nAkako madhyamA aMguliyoMse va mukhako zeSa do aMguliyoM se banda kara manake dvArA dekhe to vindu dikhalAI par3eMge, ve yadi pIleM dIkheM to pRthvImaNDala samajhanA, yadi sapheda dIkheM to jala maNDala samajhanA, yadi lAla dIkheM to agnimaNDala aura jo kAle daukheM to pavanamaNDala samajhanA cAhie / ina cAra maNDaloM meM se jaba pRthvImaNDala va jalamAla ho taba zubhakAryoko arthAt dhyAna svAdhyAya svarase nikalate hoM to kAryako siddhi batAne vAle hote haiM 1 agni va pavana maMDala dAhinI tarapha se baheM to azubha sUcaka hai agni va vAyumaMDala yadi bAI tarapha se baheM athavA pRthvI va jala maMDala yadi dAhame taraphase baheM to madhyama phala ke sUcaka haiN| mAeM svarako hitakara va dAine svarako yahitakara batAyA hai| jaise amRtamiva sarvagAtraM prINimati zarIriNAM dhruvaM vaamaa| apayati tadeva zazvadahamAnA dakSiNA nArI / / 44 // pAmA sudhAmayo koyAhitA zazvaccharoriNAm / saMhI dakSiNA nAmo samastAniSTasUcikA // 43 // bhAvArtha-prANiyoMke bauyA svara calatAhaA amatake samAna sarva zarIra ko tRpta karatA hai tathA dakSiNa svara calatA huA zarIrako kSoNa karanevAlA hai, prANiyoM ko bAyA svara hitakArI hai amRtake samAna hai jaba ki dAhinA svara aniSTakA sUcaka hai / yadi kisI ko svara badalanA ho to jo svara calatA ho udharake maMgako va svara ko dAbe to dUsarI taraphakA svara calane lgegaa| Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 !] : svaroM ke dvArA hU~ maMtra dhyAnakI vidhi nIce prakAra hai isase svara zuddha hotA hai| pahale nAbhike kamalake madhya meM hu~ko caMdramA ke samAna camakatA huA vicaare| phira usIko vicAre ki dAhane svarase bAhara nikAlA aura camakatA huA AkAza meM Upara ko calA gayA phira loTA aura bAeM svara se bhItara praveza karake nAbhikamala meM Thahara gyaa| isa taraha barAbara abhyAsa karake ko ghumAkara nAbhi kamala meM ThaharanA cAhie / AtmadhyAna kA upAya vizeSa kathana zrI jJAnArNaMva meM granya dekhakara jAnanA cAhie / pUraka, kumbhaka, recaka kA abhyAsa khulI havA meM karane se zarotha kI zuddhi rokane kA sAdhana hai hI upayoga samajhakara kisI jAnakAra vidvAnakI madada se prANayAma kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| isa taraha dhyAna kA kucha svarUpa mokSArthI va AtmAnanda ke dhyAnase jIvoMke hitArtha likhA gayA hai| ise par3hakara bhavyajIva avazya niraMtara dhyAna kA abhyAsa karo / abhyAsa se avazya dhyAna kI siddhi ho jAtI hai| yaha tasvabhAvanA grantha parama hitakArI hai jo manana kareMge parama lAbha pAyeMge / iti / mitI Asoja vado 5 guruvAra vIra saM0 2454 vikrama saM0 1985 tA0 4 akTUbara 1920 / 0 sItala / Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' Atma dhyAna kA upAya // OM // zrI amitagatisUriviracita - samtavika pATha ( hindI chaMdAnuvAda sahita ) [ 328 sattyeSu maitroM guNiSu pramoI kliSTeSu joveSu kRpAparatvama | mAdhyasthabhAvaM viparIta vRttau sadA mamAtmA vivadhAtu deva // 1 // he jinendra ! saba jovanase ho maitrI bhAva hamAre / duHkha darda pIr3ita prANina para karU~ dayA hara vAre // guNadhArI satpuruSana para ho harSita mana adhikAre / nahIM prema nahi dveSa vahA~ viparIta bhAva jo dhAre // 1 // zarIrataH kartumanasazarSita vibhinnamAtmAnamapAttadoSam / jinendra koSAdiva khaDgayaSTa, taya prasAdena mamAstu zaktiH ||25|| hai jinendra ! aba bhinna karanako isa zarIra se Atama / jo ananta zaktIvara sukhamaya doSarahita jJAnAtama || zakti pragaTa ho meremeM aba taba prasAda paramAtama jaise khaDga myAnase kADhata alaga hota timi Atama ||2|| duHkha sukhe vairiNi vandhuvarge yoge viyoge sabane dhane vA ! Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya nirAkRtAzeSamamatvamujhe samaM mano mestu savApi mApa // 3 // duHkha sukhoMmeM, zatru mitrameM, ho samAna mana meraa| cana maMdira meM lAbha hAnimeM ho samatA kA raa|| sarva jagatake thAvara jaMgama cetana jar3a uljheraa| tinameM mamata karU~ nahiM kabahU~ chor3a, merA terA // 3 // munIza ! lonAviva kolitAviva spirI niSAsAviva vimbitaadiv| pAyo svavIyo mama siSThatA savA tamoghunAnI hadi dopakAviva // 4 // he munIza ! taba jJAnamayI caraNoMko hiya meM dhyaauuN| lIna raheM ve kolita hoyeM, thira unako bitthlaauuN| chAyA unakI rahe sadA saba auguNa naSTa kraauuN| moha aMdherA dUra karanako ratnadIpa sama bhAU // 4 // ekendrimAyA yadi deva dehinaH, pramAvataH saMcaratA itastataH / matA viminnA milisA nipIDitA, tavastu mithyA duranuSThitaM tadA // 5 // ekendro doindrI Adika, paMcendro paryaMtA / prANinako pramAdavaza hoke ita uta meM vicaraMtA / / nAza chinna duHkhita kone ho bhele kara kara antaa| so saba durAcAra kRta kalmaSa dUra hohu bhagavantaH // 5 // Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ! ; * AramadhyAna kA upazya vimuktimArgapratikUlayatimA mayA kaSAyAkSavazena budhiyA / cAritrazuddha vakAri locanaM tavastu mithyA mama vuSkRtaM prabho // 6 // patnatraya maya mokSamArga se ulaTA calakara maiMne I taja viveka indriyavaza hoke ara kaSAya AdhIne // samyak vrata cAritra zuddhi kA kiyA lopa ho maiM / yo saba duSkRta pApa dUra hoM zuddha kiyA mana maiMne // 6 // binimbanAlocamANa rahe, manodacaH kAyakaSAyanirmitam / nihanmi pApaM bhavaduHkhakAraNa [ 231 bhiSagviSaM mamyaguNairivAkhilam // 7 // mana vaca kAya kaSAyanake vaza jo kucha pApa kiyA hai / hai saMsAra duHkha kA kAraNa aisA jAna liyA hai // nindA gardA Alocana se tAko dUra kiyA hai / catura vaMdya jima maMtra guNoM se viSa saMhAra kiyA hai // 7 // atikramaM yadvimateyaMtikramaM jinAticAraM sucaritrakammaMNaH / bearerrarramapi pramAdataH pratikramaM tasya karomi zuddhaye // 83 // matibhRSTa ho he jina ! maiMne jo atikrama karaDAlA / 'sulAcAra karmoM meM vyatikrama atIcAra bhI DAlA // Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 1 AtmadhyAna kA upAya ho pramAda AdhIna kadAcit anAcAra kara ddaalaa| zuddha karaNako ina doSoMke pratikrama kabhaM samhAlA / / 8 / kSati manaHzudvividharatikrama vyatikramaM zolatevilaMghanam / gobhinAraM viSa pani vadantyanAcAramihAtisaktatAm // 6 // mana vizuddhimeM hAni kare jo vaha vikAra atikrama hai / gola svabhAva salaMghanako mati so jAnA vyatikrama hai / / viSayoM meM vartana ho jAnA atIcAra nahiM kama hai| svacchaMdI banakara pravRtti saba anAcAra ikadama hai // 4 // pavarthamAvApadabAkyahInaM mayA pramAvAdyapi phidhinoktam / tanme zAmisvA vivadhAtu devo sarasvatI kevalabodhalagdhim // 10 // mAtrA pada asa vAkyahIna yA arthahIna vcnoNko| kara pramAda bolA ho maiMne doSa sahita vacanoMko / / kSamya ! kSamya ! jinavANi sarasvati ! zodho mama vcnoNko| kRpA karo he mAta ! dojie pUrNa jJAna ratanoM ko // 10 // vodhiH samAdhiH pariNAmazudhiH, ___ svAtmopalamniH shivsaukhysiviH| cintAmaNi cintitavastubAne svA vaMdyamAnasya mamAstu vepi // 11 // Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | 333 bAra bAra bandUM jina mAtA ! tU jIvana sukhadAI | mana cintita vastuko deve cintAmaNi sama bhAI // ratnatraya ara jJAna samAdhI zuddhabhAva ikatAI / svAtmalAbha ara mokSa sukhoMkI siddhI de jinamAI // 11 // yaH smaryate sarvamunIndrapaMH stUyate sarvanarAmarendraH / yo gIyate devapurANazAstraH, bAramadhyAna kA upAya sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm / / 12 / / sarva sAdhu yati RSi aura anagAra jinheM sumare haiM / cakrAdhara ara indra devagaNa jinakI zrutI kare haiM // veda purANa zAstra pAThoM meM jinakA gAna kare haiM / paramadeva mama hRdaya virAjo tujha meM bhAva bhare haiM // 12 // . yo darzanajJAnasukhasvabhAva:, samasta saMsAravikArabAhyaH / samAdhigamyaH paramAtmasaMjJaH, sa vevevo hRdaye samAstAm // 13 // sabako dekhana jAnana vAlA sukha svabhAva sukhakArI | saba vikAri bhAvoM se bAhara jinameM hai saMsArI // dhyAna dvArA anubhava meM Ave paramAtama zucikArI / paramadeva mama hRdaya virAjo bhAva tujhI meM bhArI // 13 // niSadate yo bhavaduHkhajAlaM, nirIkSate yo jagavantarAnaM / Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya yo'ntargato yoginirIkSaNIyaH, sa devadevo haraye mamAstAm // 14 // sakala duHkha saMsArajAla ke jisane dUra kiye haiN| lokAloka padAratha sAre yugapat dekha lie haiM / / jo mama bhItara rAjata hai muniyoM ne jAna lie haiN| paramadeva mama hRdaya virAjo sama rasa pAna kiye haiM // 14 // vimuktimArgapratipAdako yo, yo jnmmyussysnaadvytiitH| vilokaloko vikalokala savekvevo hRdaye mamAstAm / / 1 // mokSa mArga kyaratnamayI jisakA pragaTAvanahArA / janama maraNa bAdi duHkhoMse saba doSoMse nyaaraa|| nahiM zarIra nahiM kalaGka koI lokAloka nihaaraa| paramadeva mama hRdaya virAjo tuma bina nahiM nistArA // 15 kor3IkRtAzeSazarIrivargAH, ___ rAgAvayo yasya na sansi bossaaH| niriDiyo jJAnamayo'napAyaH, savevadevo haraye mamAstAm // 16 // jinako saMsArI jIvoMne apanA kara mAnA hai| rAga dveSa mohAdika jisake doSa nahIM jAnA hai / / indriya rahita sadA avinAzI jJAnamayI bAnA hai| paramadeva mama hiyameM tiSTho karatA kalyAmA hai // 1 // Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAramadhyAna kA upAya [ 335 yo vyApako vizvajanonavRttaH sikAsi nakarmaya dhyAto dhunIte sakalaM vikAraM, sa vevaveyo hRdaye mamAstAm // 17 // jisakA nirmala jJAna jagata meM hai vyApaka sukhdaaii| siddha buddha saba karma baMdha se rahita parama jinarAI // jisakA dhyAna kiye kSaNa kSaNa meM saba vikAra miTa jaaii| paramadeva mama hiya meM tiSTho yahI bhAvanA bhAI // 17 // na spRzyate karmakala DUdoSa yo dhvAntasaMghariva tigmarazmiH / niraJjanaM nityamanekameka taM devamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye // 1 // karma mailake doSa sakala nahiM jise parza pAte haiN| jaise sUraja kI kiraNoM se tama samUha jAte haiN| nitya niraMjana eka banekI ima muni gaNa ghyAte haiN| usI deva ko apanA lakhakara hama zaraNA Ate haiM // 18 // vibhAsate yatra marodhimAli, navidyamAne bhavanAvabhAti / svAramasthitaM bodhamayaprakAza taM devamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye // 19 // jisameM tApakaraNa sUraja nahi jJAnamayo jagabhAsI / bodha bhAnu sukha zAMti sukAraka zobha rahA suviphAsI // Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya apane Alama meM siSThe hai rahita sakala mala paasii| uso devako apanA lakhakara zaraNA lo bhavatrAsI // 16 vilokyamAne sati yantra vizvaM, vilokyate spaSTamiva viviktam / zavaM zivaM zAntamanAyananta, taM devamAptaM zaraNaM prpo||20|| jisameM dekhata jJAna darza se sakala jagata pratibhA se / bhinna bhinna SaTadravyamayI guNa paryayamaya samatA se|| zuddha zAMta zivarUpa anAdo jina anaMta phttikaase| usI devako apanA lakhakara zaraNA lI sukha bhAse // 20 // pena AtA manmapamAnamUrdhA, viSAvanidrAmayasovitA / bhayo'naleneva tatprapanca-- staM zevamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye // 21 // jisane nAza kiye manmatha abhimAna parigraha bhaarii| mana viSAda nidrA bhaya citA ratI zoka duHkhakArI / / jaise vRkSa samUha jalAvata bana agnI bhykaarii| usI deva ko apanA lakhakara zaraNA lo sukhakArI // 2 // na saMsAro'zmA na taNaM na medinI vidhAnato no phalako vinirmitaH yato nirastAnakaSAyavidviSaH . sudhIbhirAtmaka sunirmalo mtH||22|| Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya hai vyavahAra vidhAna zilA pRthvI tRNa kA sNthaaraa| nizcayase nahiM Asana haiM ye inameM nahi kucha sArA // indriya viSaya deSase virahita Atama' pyaaraa| zAnI jIvoM ne guNa lakhakara Asana use vicArA // 22 na saMstaro bhanasamAdhisAdhanaM, na lokapUjA na va saMghamelanam / yatasto'dhyAtmarato mavAnizaM, vimukhya samipi bAbAsamAm // 23 // nahi saMthArA kAraNa hegA nija samAdhi kA bhAI / nahiM logoM se pUjA pAnA saMgha mela sukhadAI / / rAta divasa nija Atama meM tU lIna raho gunngaaii| chor3a saphala bhava rUpa vAsanA nija meM kara ikatAI // 23 // ma santi bAhyA mama kevanAryA, bhavAmi teSAM na kadAcanAham / itya binizcitya vimucya bAhA, svasthaH sadA evaM bhava bhanna muktyai // 24 // mama Atama bina saphala padAratha nahi mere hote haiN| meM bhI unakA nahiM hotA hUM nahiM ve sumna bote haiM / / aisA nizcala jAna chor3a ke bAhara nija Tote haiN| una sama hama nita svastha raheM leM mukti karma khote haiM // 24 // ____AtmAnamAtmAnyavalokyamAna stvaM darzanajJAnamayo vishuddhH| Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ i 338 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya ekA pracitaH khalu yatra tatra, sthitopi sAdhurlabhate samAdhim // 25 // nija Atamane Atama dekhI hai mama parama suhAI / darzana jJAnamayI avinAzI parama zuddha sukhadAI // cAhe jisa ThikAne para ho ho ekAgra suhAI / jo sAdhU Ape meM rahate saca samAdhi una pAI ||25|| eka: savA zAzvati ko mamAtmA vinirmalaH sAdhigamasvabhAvaH / bahirbhavAH satyapare samastA na zAzvatataH karmabhavAH svakIyAH ||26|| merA Atama eka sadA avinAzI guNa sAgara hai / nirmala kevala jJAnamayI sukha pUraNa amRtadhara hai // aura sakala jo mujhase bAhara dehAdika saba para hai / nahIM nitya nija karma udayase banA yaha nATaka ghara hai // 26 // yasyAsti naikyaM vapuSApi sArddhaM tasyAsti ki pUtraphalavamitraH / prathakkRte camaMNi romakUpAH kuto hi tiSThanti zaroramadhye // 127 // jisakA kucha bhI aikya nahIM hai isa zarIra se bhAI / saba phira usake kese hoMge nArI beTA bhAI || mitra zatra nahi koI usakA nahi saMga sAthI dAI / tanase camar3A dUra kare nahi roma chidra dikhapAI // 27 // Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AramadhyAna kA upAya duvaM. yato'znute janmavane zaroro / tatastridhAsau parivartanIyo, yiyAsunA nirvRtimAtmanonAm // 28 // parake saMyogoM meM par3a tanadhArI bahu dukha pAyA / isa saMsAra mahAvana bhotara kaSTa bhoga akulAyA / mana vaca kAyA se nizcayakara sabase moha chudd'aayaa| apane Atamako mukto ne mana meM cAva bar3hAyA // 28 // sarva nirAkRtya vikalpajAlaM saMsArakAntAranipAtahetum / viviktamAtmAnamavekSyamANo [ 338 niloyase tvaM paramAtmatattve // 26 // isa saMsAra mahAvana bhItara paTakana ke jo kAraNa / sarva vikalpa jAla rAgAdika chor3o zarma nivAraNa || re mana ! mere dekha Atmako bhinna parama sukhakAraNa / - lIna hohu paramAtama mAhIM jo bhava tApa nivAraNa // 26 // svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM svayaM kRtaM karma nizyaka tavA ||30|| pUrva kAlameM karmabandha jaisA Atamane kInA / vaisA hI sukha dukha phala pAve hove maranA jInA // parakA diyA agara sukha dukha pAve yaha bAta sahI nA / apanA kiyA nirarthaka hove so hove kabahU~ nA // 30 // Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340] AtmadhyAna kA upAya nijAjitaM karma vihAya vehimo, na kopi kasyApi vavAti kiMcana / vicArayannevamamagyamAnasaH paro badAtoti vimadhya zemuSIm // 31 // apane hI bAMdhe karmoke phalako jiva pAte haiN| koI kisIko detA nAhIM RSigaNa ima gAte haiM / kara vicAra aisA dar3ha manase jo Atama dhyAte haiN| para detA sukha dukha yaha buddhI nahi cita meM lAte haiM // 31 // yaH paramAtmAmitagativanyaH sarvavivikto bhazamanavadhaH / zazvavadhIto manasi labhante muktiniketaM vibhavavaraM te // 32 // jo paramAtama sarva doSase rahita bhinna sabase hai| amitagatI AcAraja bade manameM dhyAna kare hai / jo koI nita dhyAve manameM anubhava sAra kare hai| zreSTha mokSalakSmI ko pAtA mAnanda jhAna bhare hai // 32 // pati dvatrizativattaH, prmaatmaanmoksste| po'nagyagatacetasko, yAtyasau padamavyayam // 33 // ina basosa padase bhavijana paramAtama dhyAte haiN| manako kara ekAgra svAtma meM avyaya pada pAte haiM / sukhasAgara barddhana ke kAraNa sata anubhava lAte haiN| "sItala" sAmAyikako pAkara bhavadadhi tara jAte hai // 33 // (samApto'yaM sAmAyika pAThaH) Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AzmadhyAna kA upAya zrI amitagati sUri viracita sAmAyika pATha ! paramAtma dvAtriMzatikA { hindI padyAnuvAda - zrI rAmacarita upAdhyAya) -cita deva, merI AtmA dhAraNA kare isa nema ko, maMtrI kare saba prANiyoM se gukhoM janoM se prema ko / una para dayA karato rahe, jo dukha grAha-grahIta haiM, unase udAsI sI rahe jo dharma se viparIta haiM // 1 // karake kRpA kucha zakti aiso dIjie mujha meM prabho ! talavAra ko kyoM myAna se karate vilaga haiM he vimo !! gatavoSa zrAtmA zaktizAlI hai milI mama aMga se, usako vilaga usa bhA~ti karaneke lie Rju DhaMga se // 12 // nAtha ! mere citta meM samatA sadA bharapUra ho, sampUrNa mamatA kI kumati mere hRdaya se dUra ho / vanameM, bhavanameM, dukha meM, sukha meM nahIM kucha bheda ho, ari-mitrameM milane bichar3ane meM na harSa na kheda ho // 3 // atizaya ghanI tama rAziko dIpaka haTAte haiM yathA, donoM kamala-pada zrApake prajJAna-tama harate tathA / 341 - pratibimba sama sthira rUpa ve mere hRdaya meM lIna hoM, muninAtha | kolita-tulya ve urapara sadA prAsIma hoM // 4 // Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 AtmadhyAna kA upAya yadi eka-indriya prAdi dehI ghUmate phirate mahI, jinadeva ! merI bhUla se por3ita hue hove khiiN| Tukar3e hue hoM, mala gaye hoM, coTa khAye hoM kamI, to nAtha ! ve duSTAcaraNa mere baneM jhUThe sabhI // 5 // sanmukti ke mArga se pratiphala patha maiMne liyA. paJcendriyoM cAroM kaSAyoM meM svamana maiMne kiyaa| isa hetu zuddha caritra kA jo lopa mujhase ho gayA, duSkarma vaha mithyAtvako ho prApta prabhu ! karie kyA // 6 // cAroM kaSAyoM se, vacana, mana, kAya se jo pApa haimujhase humA, he nAtha ! vaha kAraNa huA bhava tApa hai / aba mAratA hUM maiM use AlocanA-nindAdi se, jyoM sakala viSa ko vaidyavara hai mAratA mantrAdi se // 7 // jinadeva ! zuddha dhAritra kA mujhase atikrama jo humA, prajJAna aura prabhAva se vrata kA vyatikrama jo humA / aticAra aura anAcaraNa jo jo hue mujhase prabho ! sabakI malinatA meTane ko pratikrama karatA vibho !uth mana kI vimalatA naSTa hone ko atikrama hai kahA, prau zIlacaryA ke bilaMghana ko vyatikrama hai kahA / he nAtha ! viSayoM meM lapaTane ko kahA aticAra hai, pAsapata atizaya viSaya meM rahanA mahAnAcAra hai // 6 // yadi artha, mAtrA vAkyameM parameM par3I truTi ho kahIM, Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Un [ 343 to bhUlase hI vaha huI, maiMne use jAnA nahIM / jinadeva vAraNI / to kSamA usako turata kara bIjie, mere hRdaya meM devi ! kevalajJAna ko bhara dIjie // 10 // he devi ! terI vandanA maiM kara rahA hUM isalie, cintAmaNi- prabhu hai sabhI varadAna dene ke lie / pariNAma-zuddhi samAdhi mujhameM bodhikA saMcAra ho, prApti sthAtmAkI tathA zivasaukhyakI, bhavapAraho / 11 muninAyakoM ke vRtva jisako smaraNa karate haiM sadA, jisakA sabhI nara amarapati bhI stavana karate haiM sadA / sacchAstra veda-purANa jisako sarvadA haiM gA rahe, vaha deva kA bhI deva basa mere hRdaya meM zrA rahe // 12 // jo prantarahita subodha-darzana aura saukhya svarUpa hai, jo saba vikAroM se rahita, jisase alaga bhavakUpa hai / milatA binA na samAdhi jo, paramAtma jisakA nAmahai, deveza vaha ura zrI base merA khulA hRddhAma hai // // 13 // jo kATa detA hai jagata ke duHkha nirmita jAla pho, jo dekha letA hai jagata kI bhItarI bhI cAla ko, yogI jise hai dekha sakate, antarAtmA jo svayam, deveza ! yaha mere hRdaya pura kA nivAsI ho svayam // 14 // kaivalya ke sanmArga ko dikhalA rahA hai jo hameM, jo janma ke yA maraNa ke par3atA na dukha- sandoha meM / atmidhyAna kA upAya Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya prazana hologa dI dUra hai kukalaMka se, deveza vaha pAkara lage mere hRdaya ke aGgu se // 15 // apanA liyA hai nikhila tanudhArI-nibahane hI jise, rAgAdi doSa-vyUha bhI chu taka nahIM sakatA jise / jo jJAnamaya hai, nitya haiM, sarvendriyoM se hIna hai, jinadeva devezvara vahI mere hRdaya meM lIna hai // 16 // saMsAra kI saba vastuoM meM jJAna jisakA vyApta hai, jo karma-bandhana hIna, buddha vizuddha siddhI prApta hai| jo dhyAna karane se miTA detA sakala kuvikAra ko, deveza vaha zobhita kare mere hRdaya-prAgAra ko // 17 // sama-saMgha jaise sUrya-kiraNoM ko na chU sakatA kahIM, usa bhAMti karma-kalaMka doSAkara jise chUtA nhiiN| jo hai niraMjana vastvapekSA, nitya bhI hai, eka hai, usa prApta prabhu ko zaraNameM haM prApta joki aneka hai / / 16 yaha vivasanAyaka loka kA jisameM kabhI rahatA nahIM, trailokya-bhASaka-jJAna-ravi para hai vahA~ rahatA shii| jo deva svAtmA meM sadA sthira-rUpatA ko prApta hai| maiM haiM usI kI zaraNa meM, jo devavara hai, prApta hai // 19 // avalokane para jJAna meM jisake sakala saMsAra hIhai spaSTa dikhatA, eka se hai dUsarA milakara nhiiN| jo zuddha ziva hai, zAMta bhI hai, nityatA ko prApta hai Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AramadhyAna kA upAya [345 usakI zaraNa ko prApta hUM, jo devavara hai prApta hai // 20 // vRkSAvalI jaise anatva kI lapaTa se rahato nahIM, tyoM zoka manmatha, mAnako rahane diyA jisane nhiiN| maya, moha, nIMda, viSAda, cintA bhI na jisako vyAptahai usako kAraNa meM girA, jo denavara hai prApta hai||21|| vidhivata zubhAsana ghAsakA yA bhUmikA banatA nahIM, caukI, zilA ko hI subhAsana mAnatI budhatA nhiiN| jisase kaSAya-indriyAM khaTapaTa macAtI haiM nahIM, prAsana sudhI jana ke lie hai prAtamA nirmala vahI // 22 // hai bhadra ! prAsana, loka pUjA, saMghako saMgati tathA, ye saba samAdhI ke na sAdhana, vAstavika meM hai prathA / sampUrNa bAhara-vAsanA ko isalie tU chor3a de, adhyAtma meM tu hara ghar3I hokara nirata rati jor3a de / / 23 jo bAharI haiM vastueM, ve haiM nahIM merI kahIM, usa bhAMti ho sakatA kahIM unakA kabhI maiM bhI nhiiN| yoM samajha bAhyAumbaroM ko chor3a nizcita rUpa se, he bhadra ! ho jA svastha tU baca jAyagA bhavakUpa se // 24 // nija ko nijAtmA-madhya meM hI samyagavalokana kare, tu varzana-prajJAnamaya hai, zuddha se bhI hai pare / ekAgra jisakA citta hai, ta satya isako mAnanA, cAhe kahIM bhI hoM, samAdhI prApta usako jAnanA // 25 // Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 246 ] merI akelI zrAtmA parivartanoM se hona hai, atizaya vinirmala hai sadA sadjJAna meM hI lIna hai / jo anya saba haiM vastueM ve UparI hI haiM sabhI, miz2a karma se utpanna haiM zravinAzitA kyoM ho kabhI // 26 // hai ekatA jaba beha ke bhI sAtha meM jisakI nahIM, putrAdikoM ke sAtha usakA aikya phira kyoM ho kahIM / jaba aMga bhara se manuna ke camar3A alaga ho jAegA, to roMgaToM kA chidragaNa kaise nahIM kho jAyagA // 27 // saMsArarUpI gahana meM hai jIva bahu dukha bhogatA, vaha bAharI saba vastunoM ke sAtha kara saMyogatA / yadi muktikI hai cAha to phira jovagaraNa ! suna lIjie, manase, vacanase- kAyase usako alaga kara dIjie // 28 // dehI ! vikalpita jAla ko tU dUra kara de zIghra hI, saMsAra-vana meM DAlane kA mukhya kArasA hai yahI / tU sarvadA sabase alaga nija zrAtmA ko dekhanA, paramAtmA ke tatva meM tU lona nija ko lekhanA ||26|| pahale samaya meM AtmA ne karma haiM jaise kie, vaise zubhAzubha phala yahA~ para isa samaya usane lie / yadi dUsare ke karmakA phala jIva ko ho jAya to, he jIvagaraga ! phira saphalatA nija karmako khojAya to / 30 apane upArjita karma-phalako jIva pAte haiM sabhI, AtmadhyAna kA upAya Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I Atma dhyAna kA upAya [ 347 usake sivA koI kisI ko kucha nahIM detA kabhI / aisA samajhanA cAhiye ekAgra mana hokara sadA, 'bAtA para hai bhogakA' isa buddhiko khokara sadA // 31 // sabase alaga paramAtmA hai amitagati se bandha hai, jIvagaNa ! vaha sarvadA saba bhA~ti hI anavadya hai / manase usI paramAtmA ko dhyAna meM jo lAyegA, vaha zreSTha lakSmI ke niketana mukti pada ko pAyegA // 32 par3hakara ina dvAtriMza padya ko, lakhatA jo paramAtmavandya pho / vaha ananyamana ho jAtA hai, mokSaM niketana ko pAtA hai ||33|| AlocanA pATha dohA baMdoM pA~co parama guru, caubIsoM jinarAja / karUM zuddha prAlocanA, zuddhi karana ke kAja // 14 sakhI chanda suniye jina araja hamArI, hama doSa kiye prati bhArI / tinako praba nivRtti kAjA, tuma sarana laho jinarAja // 2 ika ve te ca iMdrI vA, mana rahita sahita je jIvA / tinakI nahiM karuNA dhArI, niravaha hUM ghAta vicArI // 3 Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya samaraMbha samAraMbha prAraMbha, mana vaca tana kIne prAraMbha / kRtakArita mobana karika, krodhAdi catuSTaya dhrikai||4|| zata pATha ju imi bhevana teM, agha kIne parichedana teN| tinako kahuM koloM kahAnI, tuma jAnata kevalajJAnI // 5 // viparIta ekAMta vinaya ke ke, saMzaya prajJAna kunaya ke / vaza hoya ghora agha kIne, bacataM nahi jAya kahIne // 6 // kugurunakI sevA konI, kevala adayA kari bhonii| yA vidhi mizyAta bhramAyo, cahaMgati madhi doSa upaayo|7 hisA pani aTha ju corI, para vanitA soM daga jorii| prAraMbha parigraha bhIno, pana pApa ju yA vidhi kiino||6|| saparasa rasanA prAnana ko, cakhe kAna viSaya sevnko| bahU karama kiye manamAne, kachu nyAya anyAya najAne // 6 phala paMtra udabara khAye, madhu mAMsa madya cita cAye / nahiM aSTa mUlaguNa dhAre, seye kuvisana dukhakAre // 10 // duibIsa prabhakha jina gAye, so bhI niza-dina bhuNjaaye| kachu bhedAbheda na pAto, jyoM tyoM kariudara bharAyo / / 11 anaMtAnu ju baMdhI jAno, pratyAkhyAna apratyAkhyAno / saMgvalana caukar3I guniye, saba meda ju SoDaza muniye // 12 parihAsa prarati rati zoga, bhaya glAni tiveva saMyoga / panabIsa ju bheda bhaye ima, inake vaza pApa kiye hama // 13 nidrAvaza zayana karAI, supane madhi doSa lgaaii| Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [ 346 phirajAgi viSaya banadhAyo, nAnAvidha vissphlkhaayo|14 AhAra vihAra nIhArA, inameM nahi jatana vicArA / bina dekhI dharI uThAI, bina zodhI vastu ju khAI // 15 taba hI paramAda satAyo, bahuvidhi vikalapa upajAyo / kacha sudhi budhi nAhi rahI hai, mithyAmati chAyagaI hai / / 16 marajAdA tuma hiMga lIno, tAhU meM doSa ju kolo| mina-2 aba kase kahie, tuma jJAna virSe saba paiye // 17 hA hA ! maiM duTha aparAdhI, asa jIvana-rAzi viraadho| thAvarakoja tana na konI, ura meM karuNA nahi lonI // 18 pRthivI bahu khoda karAI, mahalAdika jAgAM cinAI / puni bina gAlyo jalaDholyo, paMkhAtapavana bilokssyo||19 hA hA ! maiM adayAcArI, bahu haritakAya ju vidaarii| tAmadhi jIvana ke khaMdA, hama khAye dhari pAnaMdA // 20 // hA hA ! paramAda basAI, bina dekhe agani jlaaii| tAmadhya jIva je pAye, te hU paraloka sidhAye // 21 // bodhyo ana rAti pisAyo, Idhana bina sodhi jlaayo| jhAr3a le jAgAM buhArI, coMTIprAvika jIva bidArI // 22 jala chAni jivAnI konI, so hU puni DAri ju diinii| nahiM jala-thAnaka pahuMcAI, kiriyA dina pApa upAI // 23 jala mala morina giravAyo, kRmi-kula bahughAta kraayo| naviyana bica cora dhuvAye, kosana ke jIva marAye // 24 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 ] annAvika zodha karAI, tAteM ju jIva nisarAI / tinakA nahijalana karAyA, gariyAla dhUpa DarAyA // 25 puni dravya kamAvana kAje, bahu prAraMbha hiMsA sArja / kiye tisAvaza prabhArI, karuNAnahi raMcavicAroM |26 ityAdika pApa anaMtA, hama kone zrI bhagavaMtA / saMtati cirakAla upAI, vANI se kahiya na jAI // 27 tAko ju udaya aba zrAyo, nAnA vidha mohi satAyo / phala bhuMjata jiya dukha pAve, vacate kaiseM kari gAvai // 28 tuma jAnata kevala jAto, dukha dUra karo zivathAno / hama to tumazaraNa nahI hai, jina tArana viradasahI hai / 28 ika gA~vapatI jo hothe, so bho dukhiyA dukha khoye / tuma tIna bhuvana ke svAmI, dukha meTahu aMtarajAmI // 30 dropadi ko cIra bar3hAyo, sItA-prati kamala racAyo / aMjana se kiye prakAmI dukha meTo aMtarajAmI // 31 // mere avaguna na citAro, prabhu apanA vizva samhAro / saba doSa rahita kara svAmI, dukha meTahu prantarajAmI // 32 iMdrAdika padavI naha cAhU~, viSayani meM nAhi lubhAkaM / rAgAdika doSa harIo, paramAtama nija pada bIje // 33 // vohA- voSa rahita jinadevajI, nija-pava vIjyo moya / * saba jIvana ke sukha bar3heM AnaMda maMgala hoya // anubhava mAsika pArakhI, jauhari prApa jinanda | yehI vara mohi bIjie, caraNa zaraNa mAnanva // AtmadhyAna kA upAya Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [351 sAmAyika pATha bhASA 1. pratikramaNa pharma kAla anaMta bhramyo jaga meM sahiye dukha bhaarii| janma maraNa nita kiye pAga ko Thahai adhikArI / / koTi bhAtara mAhi milana durlabha sAmAyika' / dhanya prAja maiM bhayo yoga miliyo sukha vAyaka // 1 // he sarvajJa jineza ! kiye je pApa ju maiM aba / te saba mana-vaca-kAya-yoga kI gupti vinA labha // pAna samIpa hajUra mAhi maiM khar3o khar3o saba / doSa kahUM so suno karo naTha duHkha dehi aba // 2 // krodhamAnamavalobha moha mAyAvazi praanii| duHkha sahita je kiye dayA tinakI nahiM pAnI / / binA prayojana ekadriya vi ti cau paMcedriya / prApa prasAdahi midai doSa jo lagyo mohi jiya // 3 // Apasa meM ikaThaura thApikari je dukha vone / peli diye pagataleM bAbikari prAna harIne // zrApa jagata ke jIva jite tina saba ke nAyaka / araja karU maiM suno doSa meTo dukhadAyaka // 4 // --. . . .---. - 1. pahale lage hue doSoM se nivRtta honA-pIche httnaa| 2. rAgadveSa rahita hokara samabhAva rUpa AtmasvabhAva meM rahanA / Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... 352 ] mAtmadhyAna kA upAya aMjana prAdika cora mahA ghanacora pApamaya / tinake je aparAdha bhaye te kSamA kSamA kiyA / mere je praba doSa maye te kSamahu dayAniSi / yaha paDikor3o kiyo Adi SaTkarma mAhi vidhi // 5 // 2. vittIya pratyAkhyAna karma isake Adi va anta meM AlocanA pATha volakara phira tIsare sAmAyika karma kA pATha caahie| jo pramAdavazi hoya virAdhe jIva ghnere| tina ko jo aparAdha bhayo mere agha re / / so saba jhUTho hou jagatapati ke parasAdai / jA prasAvateM mile sukha duHkha na lAye // 6 // maiM pApI nirlajja dayA kari hona mahAzaTha / kie pApa agha ra pApamati hoya citta dutth|| nihaM maiM bAra bAra nija jiya ko grhuuN| sabavidhi dharma upAya pAya phira pApahi karahUM // 7 // durlabha hai nara janma tathA zrAvaka kula bhArI / sata saMgati saMyoga dharma jina zraddhAdhArI / / jina bacanAmRta dhAra samAvata jina vAnI / toha jIva saMghAre dhika dhika dhika hama jAnI // 6 // indriya laMpaTa hoya khoya nija jJAna jamA saba / ajJAnI jimi kara tisi vidhi hiMsaka vhai aba / / gamanAgamana karato jIva virAdhe mole / Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 353 / te saba doSa kiye nidUM aba mana vaca tole // 6 // zrAlocana vidhi ko doSa lAge ju ghanere / te saba doSa vinAza hou tuma teM jina mere // bAra bAra isa bhAMti moha mada doSa kuTilatA / IrSAdika ta~ maye nidi ye je bhayabhItA // 10 // 3. tRtIya sAmAyika bhAva karma saba jIvana meM mere samatA bhAva jabhyAM hai / saba jiya mo sama samatA rAkhyo bhAva lagyo hai // prAtaM raudra dvaya dhyAna chA~r3i karihUM sAmAyika / saMjaya mo kaba zuddha hoya bhAva badhAyaka // 11 // pRthvI jala aru zragni vAyu cau kAya vanaspati / paMcahi yAvara mAhiM tathA zrasa jIva baseM jita || beindriya tiya caja paMcedriyamahi jIva saya / tina teM kSamA karAUM mujha para kSamA karo aba isa avasara meM mere saba sama kaMcana aru tRNa // 12 // mahala masAna samAna zatru aru mitraha samagA // jAmana maraNa samAna jAni hama samatA kInI / sAmAyika kA kAla jite yaha bhAva navInI // 13 // mero hai ika prAtama tAmeM mamata ju kono / aura sabai mama bhinna jAti mamatA rasabhIno // AtmadhyAna kA upAya mAta pitA suta baMdhu mitra tiya Adi sabai yaha / mote nyAre jAni jathAratha rUpa karayo gaha 5.14 // Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ : 354 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya maiM dhanAdi jaga jAla mA~hi pha~si rUpa na jANyo / ekeMdriya de zrAdi jaMtu ko prANa harAyo // te saba jIva samUha suno merI yaha zrarajI / bhava bhava koaparAdha chimA kojyokara marajI / / 15 4. caturtha stavana karma namIM RSabha jinadeva praNita jina joti karma ko / sambhava bhava dukha haraNa kara grabhinanda zarma ko // sumati sumati dAtAra tAra bhava siMdhu pAra kara padam prabha padmAbha bhAni bhavamIti prIti para // 16 // zrIsupArzva kRta pAza nAza bhava jAsa zuddha kara bhI candra prama candrakAntisama deha kAMtidhara / puSpadanta dami doSa koSa bhavipoSa roSahara / zItala zItala karaNa haraNa bhavatApa doSa kara // 17 // zrayarUpa jinazreya dhyeya nita seya bhavya jAna / vAsupUjya zata pUjya vAsavAdika bhava bhaya hana // vimala vimalamati dena prantagata hai ananta jina / dharmazarmazivakaraNa zAnti jina zAnti vidhAyina // 18 kuthu ku thumukha jIvapAla aranAtha jAla hara / mallimallasama mohamallamArana pracAraghara | munisuvrata vratakaraNa nanata surasaMgha namijina | neminAtha jina leni dharmastha mA~hi jJAnadhana // 16 // pArzvanAtha jinapArzva upalasama mokSa ramApati / varddhamAna jina namU vamUM bhavaduHkha karmakRta // Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karAyAna sAmAna thA vidhi maiM jina saMgharUpa cauvIsa saMkhyaghara / stavU na hUM bArabAra bandU ziva sukhakara // 20 // 5. paMcama baMdanA karma banvaM maiM jinavIra dhIra mahAvIra su sanamati / varddhamAna prativIra bandi haM mana vacatanakRta // trizalAttanuja maheza dhIza vidyApati bandUM / baMko niHA prati kanaka rUpa tanu pApanikaMdU // 21 // siddhAraNa nAnaMda iMda dukha doSa miTAdhAra / durita dabAnala jvalita jvAla jagajISa udhArana / TuNDala pura kari janma jagata triya prAnanda kArana / varSa bahatara prAyu pAca saba hI dukha dArana // 22 // saptahasta tanu tujhabhaMgakRta janmamaraNa bhaya / vAla brahma maya jJeya heya prAdeya jJAnamaya / de upaveza ughAri tAri bhavasiMdhu novadhana / pApa base zivamAMhi tAhi baMdau mana vaca tana // 23 // jAke baMdana thako doSa dukha dUrahi jaad| jAke vaMdana thakI muktitiya sanmukha pAve / jAke badana thakI vaidya hoveM suragana ke| aise vIra jineza bandi hUM krama yuga tinake // 24 // sAmAyika SaTakamamAhi baMdana yaha paMcama / caMdoM ghora jineMdra iMdrazatavaMdya vaMdya mama / / janma maraNa bhaya haro karo agha zAMti zAntimaya / maiM adha koSa poSa doSa ko doSa vinAzaya // 25 // Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 ] AtmadhyAna kA upAya 6. chaThA kAyotsarga karma kAyotsarga vidhAna karUM pratima sukhadAI | kAyatyajanamaya hoya kAya sabako dukhadAI // pUraba dakSiNa namUM dizA pazcima uttara maiM / jinagRha vaMdana karUM harUM bhavapApatimira maiM // 26 // zironati maiM karUM nama mastaka para dharikai / zrAvartAdika kriyA karUM mana vaca mada harike // tIna loka jina bhavanamAMhi jina hai judhakRtrima / kRtrima haiM dvIpa mahIM devoM liMga pa zrATha kor3i pari chappana lAkha ju sahasa satyANaM / kyAri zataka para asI eka jinamaMdira jANUM // vyaMtara jyotiSa mAMhi saMkhya rahite jina maMdira / te saba baMdana karUM harahu mama mama pApa saMghakara // 28 // sAmAyikasama nAhi aura kou vaira miTAyaka / sAmAyikasamaM nAhi aura kou maMtrI dAyaka // / zrAvaka aNuvrata Adi zranta saptama guNathAnaka / yaha Avazyaka kiye hoya nizcaya dukhahAnaka // 26 // je bhavi prAtama-kAja karaNa udyama ke dhaarii| te saba kAja vihAya karo sAmAthi sArI // rAga roSa madamoha krodha lobhAdika je saba / budha 'mahAcandra' vilAya jAya tAteM kojyo zrama // 30 // Wan Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AsmadhyAna kA upAya [ 357 sAmAyika pATha ( amitagati AcArya kRta ) ( anuvAdaka - zrI yugala jI ) prema bhAva ho sana jIvoM se, guNI janoM meM harSa prabho / karuNA khota he dukhiyoM para, hujaMma meM madhyastha vibho ||1|| AyA ho, zarora se bhinna prabho / kyoM hotI talavAra myAna se yaha ananta bala do mujhako // 2 // sukha-duHkha merI vadhu varga meM, kAMca kanaka meM samatA ho / bana upavana, prAsAdakuTI meM nahIM kheda nahi mamatA ho // 3 // jisa sumbara-sama patra para calakara jIte mohamAna manmatha / vaha sumdhara baca hI prabhu 1 merA, banA rahe anuzIlana patha // 4 // 1 ekendriya Avika prANI ko, yadi maiMne hiMsA ko ho / zuddha hRdaya se kahatA hUM vaha, niSphala ho duSkRtya prabho // 5 // mokSa mArga pratikUla pravartana, jo kucha kiyA kaSAyoM se / vipatha-gamana saba kAluSa mere, miTa jAyeM sadbhAvoM se // 6 // 1 catura viSa vikSasa karatA, tyoM prabhu ! maiM bhI Adi upAMta / apanI nindA Alodhana se, karatA hUM pApoM ko zAMta // 7 // saraka ahiMsAbika vrata meM bhI, maiMne hRdaya malIna kiyA / vrata- viparota- pravartana karake, zolAcaraNa vilona kiyA // 8 // kabhI vAsanA kI saritA kA, gahana salila mujha para chAyA / pI pokara viSayoM kI madirA, mujhameM pAgalapana nAmA // // Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 AtmadhyAna kA upAya maiMne chalI aura mAyAvI, ho asatya-AcaraNa kiyaa| para nindAgAlo, cugalI jo, muMha para AyA bamana kiyA / / 10 // miramimAna ujjvala mAnasa ho, savA satya kA dhyAna rahe / nirmala-jala kI saritA sadaza, hiya meM nirmala jJAna bahe // 11 // muni, cakrI zako ke hiya meM, jisa ananta kA dhyAna rhe| bhAte veda purANa jise vaha parama deva mama hRdaya rahe // 13 // varzana-jJAna svabhAvo jisane, saba vikAra hoM vamana kiye| parama dhyAna gocara paramAtama, paramadeva mA hRdaya rahe / / 13 // jo bhava dukha kA vidhvaMsaka hai,vizva-vilokI jisakA jJAna / yogI-jana ke dhAna pampa vaha basa hRdaya meM veva mahAna / / 14 // mukti-mArga kA digdarzaka hai, janma maraNa se parama atIta / niSkalaMka lokya-darzi, ve deva rahe mama hukya samIpa // 15 // nikhila vizva ke vazIkaraNa ve, rAga rahe nA dveSa rhe| zuddha atIndriya jJAna svarUpI, parama deva mama hRdaya rahe // 16 // dekha rahA jo nikhila vizva ko, karma kalaMka vihona vicitra / svaccha vinirmalanirvikAra vaha. deva kare mama hRdaya pavitra // 17 // karma-kalaMka achUta na jisako, kamo chU sakeM vidhya prakAza / moha timira ko bheva calA jo, paramazaraNa mujhako vaha Apta / 18 jisakI divya jyoti ke Age, phokA par3atA sUrya prakAza / svayaM zAna maya svapara prakAzI,paramazaraNa mazako vaha Apta / 19 jisake jJAna rUpa varpaNa meM, spaSTa jhalakate sabhI padArtha / Adianta se rahita,zAMta,ziva,paramazaraNa mujhako vaha Apta / 20 jaise agni jalAtI taka ko, tase naSTa hae svayameva / bhaya-viSApa cintA saba jisake,paramazaraNa mamako vaha deva 21 Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmadhyAna kA upAya [ 356 sUNa, caukI, zila zailazikharanahi, Atma samAdhI ke Asana / saMstara, pUjA saMgha sammilana, nahIM samAdhi ke sAdhana / / 22 // iSTa viyoga aniSTa-yoga meM, vizva manAtA hai mAtama / heya sabhI hai vizva bAsanA, upAdeya nirmala mAtama // 23 // pAhya agata kucha mI nahiM merA bhaurana vAhya jagata kA maiN| paha nizcaya kara chor3a bAhya ko, mukti hetu nitasvastha rameM // 24 apanI nidhi to apane meM hai, vAhya vastu meM vyartha prayAsa / jaga kA sukha to maga tRSNA hai, jhUThe haiM usake puruSArtha // 25 // akSaya hai zAzvata hai AtmA, nirmala jJAna svamAvI hai| jo kucha bAhara hai saba para hai, karmAdhIna vinAzI hai / / 26 / / tana se jisakA aikya nahIM ho, suta, viya, mitroM se kase ? carma dUra hone para tana se, roma-samUha rahe kase ? // 27 // mahA kaSTa pAtA jo karatA, para pavAthaM jaDa-deha saMyoga / mokSa mahala kA patha hai sIdhA, jar3a cetana kA pUrNa viyoga // 28 // jo saMsAra patana ke kAraNa, una vikalpa jAloM ko chor3a / nirvikalpa nirdvandva AtmA, phira phira lIna uso meM ho // 26 // svayaM kiye jo karma zubhAzubha, phala nizcaya hI be vele / phare Apa phala deya anya to, svayaM kiye niSphala hote / / 30 // apane karma sivAya joya ko, koI na phala detA kucha bhii| 'para detA hai' yaha vicAra taja, sthira ho chor3a pramAvI buddhi // 31 nirmala, satya, zidha, sumbara hai, 'amita gati' yaha deva mahAna / zAzvata nija meM anubhava karate, pAte nirmala pada nirvANa // 32 // Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 ] AramadhyAna kA upAya Atma sambodhana samajha ura dhara kahata guruvara, AtmaciMtana ko ghar3I hai| bhava uvadhi tana athira naukA, bIca maMsadhArA par3I hai // Teka // Arama se hai pRthaka tata-dhana, sodhare nama kara rahA kyA ? lakhi avasthA karmajar3a ko bola unase Dara rahA thA ? jJAna-darzana khetamA sama aura jaga meM kauna hai re ? de sake dukha jo mujhe vaha zakti aisI kauna hai re ? karma sukha-dukha ye rahe haiM, mAnyatA aisI karI hai| ceTa-vetana prApta asara Ama kI hai ||1|| jisa samaya ho AtmadRSTi, karma para-thara kAMpate haiN| bhAva kI ekAgratA lakhi, chor3a khada hI bhAgate haiM / le samajha meM kAma yA phira caturgati hI meM vicara le mokSa aru saMsAra kyA hai, phaisalA khuda ho samajha le || dUra kara suvidhA hRdaya se, phira kahA~ ghokhA ghI hai / samajha ura dhara kahata guruvara, Atmacintana kI ghar3I hai // 2 // kumbakumbAcArya guruvara, yaha sadA hI I kahi rahe haiN| samajhanA khUba hI par3egA, bhAva tere bahi rahe haiM zubha kriyA ko dhamaM mAnA, bhava isI se ghara rahA hai / hai na para se bhAva terA, bhAva khuda hI kara rahA hai // hai nimitta para dRSTi serI, bAna ho aisI par3I hai| gheta-ghatana prApta avasara, Atma cintana kI ghar3I hai // 3 // bhAva ko ekAgratA ruci, lInatA puruSArtha kara le| mukti bandhana rUpa kyA hai, basa isI kA artha kara le / / bhinna hUM para se sadA maiM, isa mAnyatA meM lIna ho jA / dravya-guNa-paryAya bhuktA, Atma sukha ghira nIMda so jA / Atma guNa ghara lAla anupama, zuddha ratnavaye jar3I hai| samaza ura ghara phakta guruvara, Atmacintana kI ghar3I hai // 4 // Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAramadhyAna kA upAya bar3A acaMbhA lagatA jo tU....... bar3A acammA lagatA jo tU apane se anajAna hai| paryAyoM ke pAra dekha le Apa svayaM bhagavAna hai ||ttekaa| mandiratIratha jinendra jinAgama usakI khoja batAte haiN| japa tapa saMyamazIla sAdhanA meM usako hI to dhyAte haiN| aba taka usakA patA na pAyA duniyA meM bharamAte haiN| cAroM gatiyoM ke dukha pAkara phira nigova meM jAte haiN| paryAyoM ko apanA mAnA yaha terA ajJAna hai / / 1 tU ananta guNa kA dhAro hai ajara amara sata avinAsI / zuddha buddha tU nisya niraMjana mukti sabana kA hai vaalii| tumameM sukha sAmrAjya bharA kyoM mona rahe jala meM pyaasii| apane ko pahacAna na pAyA ghe haiM bhUla terI khaasii| tU acitya zakti kA dhArI tU 'mava kI khAna hai // 2 tInoM karma nahIM tere meM yaha to ar3a kI mAyA hai| tU dhetana hai jJAnasvarUpI kyoM inameM bharamAyA hai| sukha kI saritA hai svabhAvameM jimavara ne batalAyA hai| jisame antara meM khojA hai usane prabhu ko pAyA hai| jinavANI mAM jagA rahI hai kyoM vyartha banA mAvAna hai| nava tatvoM meM rahakara jisane apanA rUpa nahIM chodd'aa| Atama eka rUpa rahatA he kahIM adhika nA hI codd'aa| yai paryAya kSaNabhaMgura haiM inakA serA kyA jodd'aa| saba kucha mana jAtA jisane paryAyoM se mukha modd'aa| avyaSTi apanA kara prANI bana jAtA bhagavAna hai / / 4 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ' 362 ! - AtmadhyAna kA upAya -- --- -- prazasti kohI... avadha lakhanaU maprameM, apravAla zubha vaMza / maMgalasaina su zAstravita dharmI nirmala haMsa // 1 // tina suta makkhanalAlajI, tIjA suta hUM jaas| sosala battisa baya thakI, karata tyAga abhyAsa // 2 // unnisa paiMtIsa vikramA, janma kArtika mAsa / unnisa pamvAsI virSe, ruhataka basa caumAsa / / 3 / / mandira tIna digambarI, bAlaka mAlA eka / kanyAzAlA bhI lasa, dharmazAla puni eka // 4 // auSadhizAlA do lase, eka sava samudAya / orAvarasiMha se cale, dvitIya rugna sukhadAya / / 5 / / agravAla jainI baseM do zata ghara samudAya / nija-2 mati anusAra saba, sevata dharma svabhAya / / 3!! kapUracanda aru dopacanda, tathA jayantiprasAda / nAnakacanda sulAladhanda, zyAmalAla dukhavAda / / 7 / / ratnalAla ugrasenajI, aura jinezvara dAsa / Adi vakIla pravINa haiM, siMha dIvAna udAsa ||8|| mAsTara haiM zivarAma budha, rAmalAla vidvAna / ityAdi sArdhApa meM, kiyA sunija kalyANa ||6|| amitigatI AcAryakRta, tatvamAkhanA grantha / saMskRta se bhASA likhI, cale dhyAna kA paMtha // 10 // naranArI citta de par3ho, samajhoM atha vicAra / manana karo Atama lakho, pAvo jJAna udAra // 11 // dhI jimendra ke dhyAna se, hove Atama jJAna / Atama sukha nitaprati rahe, hove saba kalyANa // 12 // maMgala zrI arahaMta hai, maMgala siddha mahAna / maMgala zrI jinadharma hai, "sItala" kA sukhavAna // 13 // 0 botala / tA0 4-1028 / ------